【3】『二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多』読誦用テキスト 第三分冊:Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

総目次　← 第二分冊　第四分冊 →

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多 ― 読誦用テキスト　第三分冊

---

第二章 道相智性・第三章 一切智性
底本 Kimura II-III (1986-)／頁記号 PSP_2-3
本分冊 777 段落・378,625 字

第二章　道相智性・二辺清浄品〔PSP_2-3 1〕Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā II

§2448atha khalu ye ‘smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
mahārājānas te sarve ‘nekair devaputrasahasraiḥ
sārdhaṃ tatraiva pariṣadi saṃnipatitā abhūvan,
evaṃ śakro devānām indro yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā yāvan mahābrahmāṇo
ye ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau parīttābhā
yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikāś ca devaputrā anekaiḥ
śuddhāvāsakāyikair devaput­rakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraiḥ
sārdhaṃ tatraiva pariṣadi saṃnipatitā.
yaś ca teṣāṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ
karmavipākajaḥ.
kāyāvabhāsaḥ, yaś ca trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ
nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ karmavipākajaḥ kāyāvabhāsaḥ,
sa tathāgataprakṛtiprabhāyāḥ
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam api nopaiti,
na kṣamate tathāgataprabhāyāḥ purataḥ sā devānāṃ
prabhā.
tathāga­taprabhai­vāgrākhyate jyeṣṭhā śreṣṭhā varā
pravarā praṇītā anuttarā niruttarā uttarottarā cākhyāyate.
tadyathāpi nāma jambūnadasya suvarṇasya purataḥ
kṛṣṇalauhaṃ na bhrājate na tapati na virocate,
evam eva tathāgatasya prakṛtiprabhāyāḥ purataḥ sā devānāṃ
karmavipākajaprabhā na bhrājate na tapati na virocate.
tathāgataprabhaiva teṣām agrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhā
varā pravarā〔PSP_2-3 2〕praṇītā anuttarā niruttarā uttarottarā cākhāyate.
iti dhyāmīkaraṇabhā deyānām

§2449atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
ete bhadanta subhūte trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
ye cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino devā yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrās te sarve saṃnipatitā āyuṣmataḥ
subhūteḥ prajñā­pārami­tānirde­śaśravaṇāya prajñāpāramitopadeśaṃ śrotukāmāḥ.
kathaṃ ca bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam?
katamā ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā?
iti yogyatā

§2450evam ukte, āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
tena hi kauśika upadekṣyāmi buddhānubhāvena
buddhādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ, yaiś ca devaputrair
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ notpāditaṃ tair
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayitavyam.
ye punar avakrāntaniyāmās te ‘pratibalā anuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayituṃ.
tat kasya hetor?
baddhasīmāno hi te saṃsārasrotasaḥ.
iti viṣayapratiniyamaḥ

§2451api tu khalu punas teṣām
apy anumode te ced anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayeyuḥ.
iti vyāptiḥ

§2452nāhaṃ teṣāṃ kuśalapakṣasyāntarāyaṃ karomi.iti svabhāvaḥ

§2453viśiṣṭebhyo dharmebhyo viśiṣṭatamā dharmā adhyālambitavyāḥ.
iti kāritram ity uktāni dhyāmīkaraṇādīni

§2454tatra kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya katamā prajñāpāramitā,
iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiś cittotpādaiḥ
rūpam anityato manasikaroti duḥkhato ‘nātmataḥ
śāntato rogato gaṇḍataḥ śalyato ‘ghataḥ parataḥ
pralopadharmataś calataḥ prabhaṅgurato bhayata upasargata
upadravato manasikaroti tac cānupalambhayogena,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam.
evaṃ cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ,
evaṃ pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur
vijñānadhātum anityato manasikaroti duḥkhato〔PSP_2-3 3〕‘nātmataḥ
śāntato rogato gaṇḍataḥ śalyato ‘ghataḥ
parataḥ pralopadharmataś calataḥ
prabhaṅgurato bhayata upasargata upadravato manasikaroti
tac cānupalambhayogena sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktena cittotpādena.
evam avidyāpratyayān saṃskārān
anityato manasikaroti duḥkhato ‘nātmataḥ śāntato rogato gaṇḍataḥ
śalyato ‘ghataḥ parataḥ pralopadharmataś calataḥ
prabhaṅgurato bhayata upasargata upadravataḥ
saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ
nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ
sparśapratyayā vedanā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇāpratyayam
upādānam upādānapratyayo bhavo bhavapratyayā jātir
jātipratyayā jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsāḥ
saṃbhavanti.
evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati
tac cānityato duḥkhato ‘nātmataḥ śāntato rogato gaṇḍataḥ
śalyato ‘ghataḥ parataḥ pralopadharmataś calataḥ
prabhaṅgurato bhayata upasargata upadravato manasikaroti
tac cānupalambhayogena sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktena cittotpādena.
avidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodha iti
manasikaroti nirātmataḥ śāntato viviktataḥ
śūnyato ‘nimittato ‘praṇihitato ‘nabhisaṃskārataḥ
saṃskāranirodhād vijñānanirodho vijñānanirodhād
nāmarūpanirodho nāmarūpanirodhāt ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ
ṣaḍāyatananirodhāt sparśanirodhaḥ
sparśanirodhād vedanānirodho vedanānirodhāt tṛṣṇānirodhas
tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodha upādānanirodhād
bhavanirodho bhavanirodhāj jātinirodho jātinirodhāj
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsā nirudhyante.
evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati
tac ca nirātmataḥ śāntato viviktataḥ
śūnyato ‘nimittato ‘praṇihitato ‘nabhisaṃskārato
manasikaroti tac cānupalambhayogena sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktair
manasikāraiḥ.

§2455punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktena cittena catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
bhāvayati tac cānupalambhayogena.
evaṃ catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catura ṛddhipādān
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni
āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ catvāry apramāṇāni catvāri dhyānāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīr daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān〔PSP_2-3 4〕
buddhadharmān bhāvayati sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktair
manasikārais tac cānupalambhayogena.

§2456punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktena cittotpādena dānapāramitāṃ carati tac cānupalambhayogena.
evaṃ sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiś cittotpādaiḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati tac cānupalambhayogena.

§2457punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃdharmeṇa dharmān
yojayati.
evaṃdharmeṇa dharmān abhiṣyandayan pariṣyandayan paripūrayan
parisphāran pratyavekṣate nirātmakā hy ete sarvadharmā ātmātmīyavigatāḥ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kuśalamūlacittaṃ tad bodhicittenāsamavahitaṃ yat
pariṇāmanācittaṃ tad bodhicit­takuśa­lamūla­cittābhyām
asamavahitaṃ yad bodhicittaṃ tat pariṇā­manācit­tenāsa­mavahitaṃ.
tat kasya hetor?
yat kauśika bodhicittaṃ tat pariṇāmanācitte na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.
yat pariṇāmanācittaṃ tad bodhicitte na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.
iyaṃ kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā
yad evaṃ sarvadharmāṃś ca pratyavekṣate na ca
kaṃcid dharmam abhiniviśate nopalabhate.

§2458evam ukte śakro devānām indraḥ sthaviraṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte pariṇāmanācittaṃ bodhicittenāsamavahitaṃ?
kathaṃ bodheś cittaṃ pariṇā­manācit­tenāsa­mavahitaṃ?
kathaṃ vā pariṇāmanācitte bodhicittaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate?
kathaṃ bodhicitte pariṇāmanācittaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate?

§2459subhūtir āha : yat kauśika pariṇāmanācittaṃ tad acittaṃ
yad bodhicittaṃ tad acittaṃ na hy acittatācittatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati.
iti hi yad acittaṃ tad acintyaṃ yad acintyaṃ
tad acittam acittatācittatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati.
iyaṃ kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.

§2460iti śrāvakamārgasya catuḥsat­yālamba­naṣoḍa­śākārav­yavasthānam.

§2461atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sādhu sādhu〔PSP_2-3 5〕subhūte sādhu khalu punas
tvaṃ subhūte yas tvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadiśasi,
utsāhaṃ dadāsi.

§2462subhūtir āha: kṛtajñena mayā bhagavan bhavitavyaṃ nākṛtajñena,
tathā hi bhagavan pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran pūrvakāṇāṃ
tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antike taiḥ
śrāvakaiḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsv avavadito ‘nuśiṣṭaḥ
saṃdarśitaḥ samuttejitaḥ saṃpraharṣitaḥ
samādāpito niveśitaḥ pratiṣṭhāpito yato bhagavān
bodhisattvabhūtaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
śikṣitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ.
evam eva bhagavann asmābhir api bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsv avavaditavyā anuśāsitavyāḥ.
saṃdarśayitavyāḥ samādāpayitavyāḥ
samuttejayitavyāḥ saṃpraharṣayitavyā niveśayitavyāḥ
pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā asmābhir api bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā avavaditā anuśiṣṭāḥ saṃdarśitāḥ
samuttejjitāḥ saṃpraharṣitāḥ samādāpitā niveśitāḥ
pratiṣṭhāpitā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.

§2463atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca
manasikuru bhāṣiṣye yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ yathā pratipattavyaṃ rūpaṃ
kauśika rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ
kauśika vijñānena śūnyaṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi kauśika yā ca rūpaśūnyatā,
yā ca vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­naśūnyatā,
yā ca bodhisattvaśūnyatā,
advayam etad advaidhīkāram.
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.

§2464punar aparaṃ kauśika cakṣuś cakṣuṣā śūnyam.
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano manasā
śūnyaṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi yā ca cakṣuḥśūnyatā,
yā ca śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥśūnyatā,
yā ca bodhisattvaśūnyatā,
advayam etad advaidhīkāram.
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.

§2465punar aparaṃ kauśika pṛthivīdhātuḥ
pṛthivīdhātunā śūnyaḥ.
evam abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur vijñānadhātur
vijñānadhātunā śūnyaḥ bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi pṛthivīdhātuśūnyatā cābdhātuśūnyatā ca
tejodhātuśūnyatā ca vāyudhātusūnyatā cākāśadhātuśūnyatā ca
vijñānadhātuśūnyatā〔PSP_2-3 6〕ca bodhisattvaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.

§2466punar aparaṃ kauśika, avidyāvidyayā śūnyā.
evaṃ saṃskārā vijñānaṃ nāmarūpaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ sparśo
vedanā tṛṣṇopādānaṃ bhavo jātir jarāmaraṇaṃ jarāmaraṇena sūnyam.
avidyānirodho ‘vidyānirodhena śūnyaḥ.
evaṃ saṃskārā vijñānaṃ nāmarūpaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ sparśo vedanā
tṛṣṇopādānaṃ bhavo jātir jarāmaraṇanirodho jarāmaraṇanirodhena śūnyaḥ
bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hy avidyāśūnyatā cāvidyānirodhaśūnyatā yāvaj
jarāmaraṇaśūnyatā ca jarāmaraṇanirodhaśūnyatā ca
bodhisattvaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.

§2467punar aparaṃ kauśika dānapāramitā dānapāramitayā śūnyā.
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā,
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayā śūnyā,
bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi dānapāramitāśūnyatā ca
śīlakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñāpāra­mitāśūnyatā ca
bodhisattvaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2468punar aparaṃ kauśika adhyāt­maśūnya­tādhyāt­maśūnyatayā śūnyā.
evaṃ bahirdhā­śūnyatādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatā yāvad
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­bhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatayā
śūnyā bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hy adhyātmaśūnyatā ca bahirdhāśūnyatā cādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā ca
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā ca
bodhisattvaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2469punar aparaṃ kauśika smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānaiḥ
śūnyāni.
evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gābhij­ñāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tidaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvido
‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair
buddhadharmaiḥ śūnyā bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi smṛtyupasthānaśūnyatā ca yāvad āveṇika­buddha­dharma­śūnyatā ca
bodhisattvaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2470punar aparaṃ kauśika samādhiḥ samādhinā śūnyaḥ.
dhāraṇīmukhāni〔PSP_2-3 7〕dhāraṇīmukhaiḥ
śūnyāni bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi samādhiśūnyatā ca dhāraṇīmukhaśūnyatā ca
bodhisattvaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2471punar aparaṃ kauśika śrāvakayānaṃ śrāvakayānena
śūnyaṃ pratyekabuddhayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānena śūnyaṃ
mahāyānaṃ mahāyānena śūnyaṃ śrāvakaḥ śrāvakatvena śūnyaḥ
pratyekabuddhaḥ pratyekabuddhatvena śūnyaḥ
bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ buddho buddhatvena śūnyaḥ,
iti hi śrāvakayānaśūnyatā ca yāvan mahāyānaśūnyatā ca
śrāvakaśūnyatā ca yāvad buddhaśūnyatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.
ity uṣmagatam

§2472atha khalu sakro devānām indraḥ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ?

§2473subhūtir āha: iha kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena rūpe
na sthātavyaṃ na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
vijñāne na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
cakṣuṣi na sthātavyaṃ rūpe na sthātavyaṃ cakṣurvijñāne
na sthātavyaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśe na sthātavyaṃ
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ na sthātavyam,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manasi na sthātavyaṃ dharmeṣu
na sthātavyaṃ manovijñāne na sthātavyaṃ manaḥsaṃsparśe
na sthātavyaṃ manaḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
pṛthivīdhātau na sthātavyaṃ abdhātau na sthātavyaṃ
tejodhātau na sthātavyaṃ vāyudhātau na sthātavyam
ākāśadhātau na sthātavyaṃ vijñānadhātau na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
smṛtyupasthāneṣu na sthātavyam.
evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gābhij­ñāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tidaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
srotaāpattiphale na sthātavyam evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphale
‘nāgāmiphale ‘rhattvaphale pratyekabuddhatvaphale
yāvad buddhatve na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
iti mūrdhagatam

§2474rūpaṃ nityam iti na sthātavyam, evam anityam iti sukham iti
duḥkham ity ātmety anātmeti śāntam ity aśāntam iti
viviktam ity aviviktam iti na sthātavyaṃ,
rūpaṃ śūnyam ity aśūnyam iti nimittam ity animittam iti
praṇihitam ity apraṇihitam iti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ〔PSP_2-3 8〕nityam iti
na sthātavyam evam anityam iti sukham iti
duḥkham ity ātmety anātmeti śāntam ity aśāntam iti
viviktam ity aviviktam iti na sthātavyam.
vijñānaṃ śūnyam ity aśūnyam iti nimittam ity animittam iti
praṇihitam ity apraṇihitam iti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samupā­dāṅgeṣu
pāramitāsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu satyābhijñāsu
samādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sarveṣu teṣu
nityam iti na sthātavyam evam anityam iti sukham iti
duḥkham ity ātmeti anātmeti śāntam ity aśāntam iti
viviktam ity aviviktam iti na sthātavyaṃ,
śūnyam iti aśūnyam iti nimittam ity animittam iti
praṇihitam ity apraṇihitam iti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.

§2475punar aparaṃ kauśika srotaāpattiphalam asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitam iti
na sthātavyam evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ
pratyekabuddhatvam asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitam iti na sthātavyaṃ,
buddhatvam asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitam iti
na sthātavyaṃ.
srotaāpanno dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmī, anāgāmī,
arhan pratyekabuddhas tathāgato dakṣiṇīya iti
na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
iti kṣāntigatam

§2476punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamāyāṃ bhūmau na sthātavyam.
evaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau caturthyāṃ bhūmau
pañcamyāṃ bhūmau ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmau saptamyāṃ bhūmāv aṣṭamyāṃ
bhūmau navamyāṃ bhūmau daśamyāṃ bhūmau na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
prathamacittotpāde sthitvā dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
evaṃ śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
evaṃ smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
paripūrayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakram­yāvini­vartanī­yabhūmau sthāsyāmīti,
evam api bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
pañcābhijñāḥ paripūrayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
pañcasu bodhisattvābhijñāsu
sthitvāsaṃkhyeyāny aprameyāny aparimāṇāni
buddhakṣetrāṇy upasaṃkramiṣyāmīti,〔PSP_2-3 9〕
buddhāṃś ca bhagavato darśanāya vandanāya
pūjanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca
śrutvā ca tathatvāya pratipatsye pareṣāṃ ca
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
yādṛśāni ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi tādṛśāni
niṣpādayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
sattvān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau paripācayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣv gatvā
tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
satkariṣyāmīti gurukariṣyāmīti mānayiṣyāmīti
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāduṣya­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrais
tāṃs tathāgatān pūjayiṣyāmīti,
evam api na sthātavyam aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na sthātavyaṃ.
pañca cakṣūṃṣi utpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyaṃ māṃsacakṣur divyacakṣuḥ
prajñācakṣur dharmacakṣur buddhacakṣur utpādayiṣyāmīti
na sthātavyaṃ sarvasamādhīn niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyaṃ.
yena yena punaḥ samādhinākāṅkṣiṣyāmi vikrīḍituṃ tena tena samādhinā
vikrīḍiṣyāmīti na sthātavyaṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattir niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
daśatathāgatabalāni niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyaṃ.
catvāri vaiśāradyāni niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyaṃ.
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
pariniṣpādayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
dvātriṃśac ca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni
kāye niṣpādayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
aśītyanuvyañjanāni niṣpādayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
śraddhānusārī dharmānusāry aṣṭamakaḥ srotaāpannaḥ
saptakṛtvo bhavaparama iti na sthātavyam.
kulaṃkula iti ekavīcika iti na sthātavyam.
samaśīrṣaḥ pudgala iti na sthātavyam.
āyuḥkṣaye kleśakṣaye ca na sthātavyam.
srotaāpanno ‘vinipātadharma iti na sthātavyaṃ.
sakṛdāgāmī sakṛd imaṃ lokam āgamya duḥkhasyāntaṃ
kariṣyāntaṃ kariṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
anāgāmy anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkriyāyai pratipanna iti
na sthātavyam.
anāgāmī tatraiva parinirvāyīti na sthātavyam.
arhann arhatphalaṃ sākṣātkriyāyai pratipanna iti
na sthātavyam.
arhann〔PSP_2-3 10〕ihaivānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāyīti na sthātavyam.
pratyekabuddha iti na sthātavyam.
bodhisattvo ‘tikramya śrāvakābhūmiṃ ca
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca bodhisattvabhūmau ca
sthāsyāmīti na sthātavyam.
mārgajñatājñāne na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
sarvākāreṇa sarvadharmān abhisaṃbuddhya sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśakṣayāt
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyāmīti na sthātavyam.
buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvāsaṃkhyeyān aprameyān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti,
evam api na sthātavyam.
caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣv indriyeṣu sthitvā
tathārūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye yathārūpeṇa samādhinā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
kalpān sthāsyāmīti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
aparimitaṃ ma āyuḥpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyam upalambhayogena.
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇeṣv ekaikalakṣaṇaṃ
śatapuṇyapariniṣpannaṃ bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyaṃ.
yāvantaḥ pūrveṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātava evaṃ
dakṣiṇapaścimottareṇa gaṅgānadivālukopamā lokadhātavas
tāvat mamaikaikaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyam.
vajramayo me trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyam.
bodhivṛkṣān me tādṛggandho niścared,
yas taṃ gandhaṃ ghrāyeta tasya sarvakāyasya na rāgo bādheta,
na dveṣo bādheta, na moho bādheta,
na kasyacic chrāvakacittaṃ vā pratyekabuddhacittaṃ vā syāt,
sarve ca te sattvā niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
ye ca te sattvās taṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyanti teṣāṃ na kaścid vyādhir bhaved iti
evam api na sthātavyaṃ.
tatra ca buddhakṣetre na rūpaśabdo,
na vedanāyā, na saṃjñāyā, na saṃskārāṇāṃ,
na vijñānaśabdo bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyam.
na dānapāramitāyāḥ śabdo bhaviṣyatīti,
evaṃ na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipāramitāyā
na vīryapāramitāyā na dhyānapāramitāyā na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
śabdo bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyam.
na smṛtyupasthānaśabdo bhaviṣyatīti, na
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yabhij­ñāryasat­yadaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maśabdo
bhaviṣyatīti,
evaṃ na yāvat srotaā­pannasa­kṛdāgām­yanāgām­yarhatp­ratyeka­buddha­bodhisatt­vabuddhaśabdo
bhaviṣyatīti na sthātavyaṃ,
vistareṇa kartavyam.
tat kasya hetos?
tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya〔PSP_2-3 11〕sarvadharmā nopalabdhāḥ.
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyām
upalambhayogena na sthātavyam.

§2477atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitad abhavat:
kathaṃ punar bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam?
iti.

§2478atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmataḥ
śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam
ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
tvam āyuṣmañ śāriputra kva tathāgataḥ
sthita iti

§2479śāriputra āha: na kvacid āyuṣman subhūte tathāgataḥ
sthitaḥ.
apratiṣṭhitamānasaḥ sa khalu punas tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sa na rūpe sthito na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne sthito na saṃskṛte dhātau sthito nāsaṃskṛte dhātau sthitaḥ.
evaṃ na vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgeṣu
na pāramitāsu na bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu nābhijñāsu
na satyeṣu sthito na sarvaśūnyatāsu
na sarvasamādhiṣu na sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu sthitaḥ,
na balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
sthito na sarvajñatāyāṃ sthitaḥ.

§2480atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
evaṃ hy āyuṣmañ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ.
yathā tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na rūpe sthito nāsthitaḥ,
na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne sthito nāsthitaḥ.
evaṃ hy āyuṣmañ śariputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ.
sthāsyāmīty asthānayogena.
ity agradharmagatam ity uktaḥ śrāvakamārgaḥ

§2481atha khalu tatra pariṣadi keṣāṃcid devaputrāṇām etad abhavat:
yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni
yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni prajñāyante tāni
jalpyamānāni.
idaṃ punar na vijñāyate yad āryasthaviraḥ subhūtiḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate pravyāharati deśayaty upadiśati.

§2482atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ
cetasaiva cetaḥiparivitarkam ājñāya tān devaputrān āmantrayāmāsa:
na vijñāyate devaputrā yan mantryate?〔PSP_2-3 12〕

§2483devaputrā āhuh: na vijñāyate āryasubhūte.

§2484subhūtir āha: tathā hi devaputrā ekākṣaram apy atra na pravyāhriyate,
tan na śrūyate, tan na vijñāyate,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
anakṣarā hi prajñāpāramitā tasmān
nāsti jñātā na śrotā na deśayitā anakṣarā tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bodhiḥ.
tadyathāpi nāma devaputrās tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddho buddhanirmitaṃ nirmimīyāc catasraś ca
pariṣado bhikṣu­bhikṣuṇ­yupāsa­kopāsikāḥ
so ‘bhinirmāya tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ dharmaṃ deśayet,
tat kiṃ manyadhve?
devaputrā api nu tatra kiṃcid deśitaṃ vā
śrutaṃ vājñātaṃ vā.

§2485devaputrā āhuh: no bhadanta.

§2486subhūtir āha: evam eva devaputrāḥ.
sarvadharmā nirmitopamās tatra na kenacid deśitaṃ
na kenacic chrutaṃ na kenacid ājñātam.
tadyathāpi nāma devaputrāḥ puruṣaḥ
suptaḥ.
svapnāntaragatas tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paśyed dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ.
tat kiṃ manyadhve?
devaputrā api nu tatra kiṃcid deśitaṃ vā
śrutaṃ vājñātaṃ vā.

§2487devaputrā āhuḥ.: na bhadanta subhūte.

§2488subhūtir āha : evaṃ devaputrāḥ svapnopamāḥ.
sarve dharmās tatra na kenacic chrutaṃ na kenacid deśitaṃ na kenacid ājñātam.
tadyathāpi nāma devaputrā dvau puruṣau parvatakandare sthitvā
buddhasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeyātāṃ dharmasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeyātāṃ saṃghasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeyātām.
tato dvayor api tayoḥ pratiśrutkāsvaro niścaret.
tat kiṃ manyadhve?
devaputrā api nu tayā pratiśrutkayā dvitīyaḥ.
pratiśrutkāśabdo vijñāpito bhavet.

§2489devaputrā āhuḥ: no bhadanta subhūte.

§2490subhūtir āha: evam eva devaputraḥ.
sarvadharmāḥ pratiśrutkopamās tatra na kiṃcid deśyate na śrūyate na vijñāyate.
tadyathāpi nāma devaputrā dakṣo māyākāro vā
māyākārāntevāsī vā caturmahāpathe tathāgatam
arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ nirmimīyāc catasraś ca
pariṣadaḥ so ‘bhinirmāya nirmitānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ dharmaṃ deśayet.
tat kiṃ manyadhve?
devaputrā api nu tatra kenacid deśitaṃ vā śrutaṃ vā
vijñātaṃ vā bhavet.

§2491devaputrā āhuḥ: no bhadanta subhūte.

§2492subhūtir āha: evam eva devaputrā māyopamāḥ
sarvadharmā na tatra kaścid〔PSP_2-3 13〕deśayitā na śrotā na vijñātā.
iti paropadeśavaiyarthyam

§2493atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇām etad abhavat:
uttānīkariṣyati batāyam āryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitām iti,
atha punar gambhirād gambhīrataraṃ deśayati,
sūkṣmāt sūkṣmataraṃ deśayati.
iti jñānagambhīratā

§2494atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis tān devaputrān etad avocat:
na hi devaputrā rūpaṃ gambhīraṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ gambhīraṃ vā
sūkṣmaṃ vā.
tat kasya hetor?
na rūpasya svabhāvo gambhiro na sūkṣmaḥ
na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ
na vijñānasya svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ.
na cakṣuṣaḥ svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ
na śrotasya na ghrāṇasya na jihvāyā na kāyasya na manasaḥ
svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ.
na pṛthivīdhātoḥ.
svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ,
nābdhātor na tejodhātor na vāyudhātor nākāśadhātor na vijñānadhātoḥ.
svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ.
na dānapāramitāyāḥ svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ,
na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipāramitāyā na vīryapāramitāyā
na dhyānapāramitāyā na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ nādhyātmaśūnyatāyāḥ
svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ,
na bahirdhāśūnyatāyā nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyā yāvan
nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ.
na smṛtyupasthānānāṃ svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ.
evaṃ samyakprahāṇānām ṛddhipādānām indriyāṇāṃ
balānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya satyānām
abhijñānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ
catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛnāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādāśānām
āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ
na sarvasa­mādhidhā­raṇīmu­khānāṃ svabhāvo gambhiro na sūkṣmaḥ,
yāvan na sarvākārajñatāyāḥ svabhāvo gambhīro na sūkṣmaḥ.

§2495atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇām etad abhavat:
na khalu punar asyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ rūpaṃ prajñaptaṃ
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ prajñaptaṃ,
yāvan na dhātavo nāyatanāni na pratityasamutpādaḥ
prajñapto na pāramitā prajñaptā na bodhipakṣā dharmāḥ
prajñaptāḥ, nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tavaḥ,
na sarvaśūnyatā na sarvasamādhayaḥ
na sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni〔PSP_2-3 14〕na daśatathāgatabalāni
na vaiśāradyāni na pratisaṃvido nāveṇikabuddhadharmāḥ
prajñaptāḥ.
nāpīha dharmadeśanāyāṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prajñaptaṃ
na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaṃ
na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ na bodhisattvatvaṃ prajñaptaṃ na bodhiḥ
prajñaptā nākṣarāṇi prajñaptāni.

§2496atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis tān devaputrān āmantrayāmāsa:
evam etad devaputrā evam etad,
anabhilapyā tathāgatānāṃ bodhir apravyāhārā,
sā na kenacid deśitā na kenacic chrutā na kenacid vijñātā.
tena hi devaputrā ye srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmāḥ,
ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkartukāmā nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya,
ye sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ,
ye pratyekabuddhatve sthātukāmāḥ,
ye pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prāptukāmā nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya.
evaṃ hi devaputrā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam
upādāya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam apravyāhārāśravaṇatām
upādāya.
iti pratyekabuddhānāṃ grāhyavikalpaprahāṇam

§2497atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇām etad abhavat:
kiyadrūpāḥ sthavirasya subhūter dharmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ.

§2498atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ
cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tān devaputrān etad avocat:
māyopamā mama devaputrā dharmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyā
nirmitopamā mama dharmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ.
te naiva kiṃcic chroṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na sākṣātkariṣyanti.

§2499atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtisthaviram evam āhuḥ:
kiṃ punar bhadanta subhūte māyopamās te sattvā
māyopamās te dharmaśravaṇikā nirmitopamās te sattvā
nirmitopamās te dharmaśravaṇikāḥ?

§2500subhūtir āha: evam etad devaputrā evam etat,
māyopamās te sattvā māyopamās te dharmaśravaṇikā,
nirmitopamās te sattvā nirmitopamās te dharmaśravaṇikāḥ.
rūpam api devaputrāḥ svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam api devaputrāḥ
svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ.
cakṣur api devaputrāḥ svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ.
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano ‘pi devaputrāḥ
svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ.
rūpam api devaputrāḥ svapnopamaṃ〔PSP_2-3 15〕māyopamaṃ.
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasas­parśadharmā api devaputrāḥ.
svapnopamā māyopamāś.
cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā svapnopamā māyopamāḥ.
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manovijñānaṃ
manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā svapnopamā māyopamā.
dānapāramitāpi svapnopamā māyopamā.
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramītā vīryapārmitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāpi svapnopamā māyopamā.
evam adhyātmaśūmyatā bahirdhā­śūnyatādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāpi svapnopamā māyopamā.
smṛtyupasthānāny api svapnopamāni.
evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgār­yāṣṭāṅ­gamārgāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattayaḥ,
abhijñā satyāni daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā api buddhadharmāḥ
svapnopamā māyopamāḥ.
srotaāpattiphalam api svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ.
srotaāpanno ‘pi svapnopamo māyopamaḥ.
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam api sakṛdāgāmy apy anāgāmiphalam apy
anāgāmy apy arhatphalam apy arhann api svapnopamo māyopamaḥ
pratyekabodhir api svapnopamā māyopamā,
pratyekabuddho ‘pi svapnopamo māyopamaḥ.
bodhisattvatvam api svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ,
bodhisattvo ‘pi svapnopamo māyopamo.
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir api svapnopamā māyopamā,
buddho ‘pi svapnopamo māyopamaḥ.

§2501atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
buddhatvam api sthavira subhūte svapnopamaṃ māyopamam iti
vadasi.
tat kiṃ manyase?
nirvāṇam api svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ.

§2502subhūtir āha: nirvāṇam apy ahaṃ devaputrāḥ
svapnopamaṃ māyopamam iti vadāmi,
saced ahaṃ devaputrā nirvāṇād api kaṃcid dharmaviśiṣṭataraṃ jāniyāṃ,
tam apy ahaṃ svapnopamaṃ māyopamaṃ vadeyaṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi devaputrāḥ svapnaś ca māyā ca
nirvāṇaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
iti pratyekabuddhānāṃ grāhakavikalpāprahāṇam

§2503atha khalv āyuṣmāñ śāriputra āyuṣmāṃś ca
mahāmaudgalyāyana āyuṣmāṃś ca
mahākauṣṭhila āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyana āyuṣmāṃś ca
pūrṇo maitrāyaṇiputra āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapo ‘nekāni ca
devako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇy āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram evam āhuḥ:
ke ‘syā bhadanta subhūte evaṃ gambhīrāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā evam atarkāyā evam atarkāvacarāyā
evaṃ sūkṣmāyā〔PSP_2-3 16〕evaṃ nipuṇāyā evaṃ durdṛśāyā
evaṃ duranubodhāyā evaṃ śāntāyā evaṃ praṇītāyā evam
alamāryāyā evaṃ paṇḍitavijñavedanīyāyā deśyamānāyāḥ
pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti?

§2504atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis tān
mahāśrāvakāṃs tāṃś ca devaputrān etad avocat:
avinivartanīyā āyuṣmanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvā asyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ gambhīrāyā evam atarkāyā evam
atarkāvacarāyā evaṃ sūkṣmāyā evaṃ nipuṇāyā evaṃ durdṛśāyā
evaṃ duranubodhāyā evaṃ śāntāyā evaṃ praṇītāyā evam
alamāryāyā evaṃ paṇḍitavijñavedanīyāyā deśyamānāyāḥ
pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti.
dṛṣṭasatyā vā pudgalā arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ paripūrṇasaṃkalpāḥ,
pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā bahubuddhakoṭiṣv avaropitakuśalamūlā vā
kalyāṇamitraparigṛhitā vā.
te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś cāsyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ gambhīrāyā evam atarkāyā evam
atarkāvacarāyā evaṃ sūkṣmāyā evaṃ nipuṇāyā evaṃ durdṛśāyā
evaṃ duranubodhāyā evaṃ śāntāyā evaṃ praṇītāyā evam
alamāryāyā evaṃ paṇḍitavijñavedanīyāyā deśyamānāyāḥ
pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti.

§2505tena khalu punar na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śūnyatāṃ rūpam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śūnyatāṃ vijñānam iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na rūpam ānimittam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānimittaṃ rūpam iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānam ānimittam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānimittaṃ vijñānam iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na rūpam apraṇihitam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nāpraṇihitaṃ rūpam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānam apraṇihitam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nāpraṇihitaṃ vijñānam iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
evaṃ nānutpāda iti, nānirodha iti, na śāntam iti,
na viviktam iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
evaṃ vyastasamastāni skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgāni
sarvapāramitām, evam adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
evaṃ smṛtyupasthānāni samyakprahāṇāny ṛddhipādānīndriyāṇi balāni
bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ abhijñāsatyāni
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni〔PSP_2-3 17〕
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān sarvasamādhīn sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni,
evaṃ na srotaāpattiphalaṃ na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ
nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaṃ na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ
na sarvākārajñatāṃ śūnyeti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śūnyatāṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na sarvākārajñatām ānimitteti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānimittaṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na sarvākārajñatām apraṇihiteti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nāpraṇihitaṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na sarvākārajñatām anutpāda iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānutpādaṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na sarvākārajñatām anirodha iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānirodhaṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na sarvākārajñatāṃ śāntam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śāntaṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na sarvākārajñatāṃ viviktam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na viviktaṃ sarvākārajñateti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātuṃ śūnyam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śūnyatāṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātum ānimittam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānimittaṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātuu apraṇihitam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nāpraṇihitaṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātum anutpāda iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānutpādaṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātum anirodha iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānirodhaṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātuṃ śāntam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śāntaṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
na saṃskṛtadhātuṃ viviktam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na viviktaṃ saṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātuṃ śūnyam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śūnyatām asaṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātum ānimittam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānimittam asaṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātum apraṇihitam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nāpraṇihitam asaṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātum anutpāda iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānutpādam asaṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātum anirodha iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
nānirodham asaṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātuṃ śāntam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na śāntam〔PSP_2-3 18〕asaṃskṛtadhātur iti
vikalpayiṣyanti.
nāsaṃskṛtadhātuṃ viviktam iti vikalpayiṣyanti,
na viviktam asaṃskṛtadhātur iti vikalpayiṣyanti.

§2506atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis tān devaputrān etad avocat:
nāsyā devaputrāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ gambhīrāyā yāvad alamāryāyāḥ
paṇḍitavijñavedanīyāyāḥ kaścit pratyeṣako bhaviṣyati tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy atra na kaścid dharmo deśyate na sūcyate na paridīpyate,
yathaivātra na kaścid dharmo deśyate na sūcyate
na paridīpyate tathaivātra na kaścit pratyeṣako bhaviṣyati.

§2507atha khalv āyuṣmāñ śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
nanv āyuṣman subhūte iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ trīṇi yānāni
vistareṇopadiśyante yad uta śrāvakayānaṃ
pratyekabuddhayānaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhayānaṃ,
bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ
saṃparigraha upadiśyate prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad
daśamaś cittotpāda iti bodhisattvamārgaś copadiśyate
yad uta dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā smṛtyupasthānāni
samyakprahāṇāny ṛddhipādā indriyāṇi balāṇi
bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaś catvāry apramāṇāṃ
catvāri dhyānāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo ‘bhijñāḥ
satyāni daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni,
bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ
saṃparigraha upadiṣyate evaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nopapāduko bhaviṣyati.
evam abhijñābhir aparihāṇadharmā buddhakṣetrād
buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyanti yaiś ca
kuśalamūlair ākāṅkṣiṣyanti buddhān bhagavataḥ
satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ tāny asya kuśalamūlāni
samṛddhiṃ yāsyanti.
yaṃ ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
antike dharmaṃ śroṣyanti sarvo ‘sya dharmo na jātv antarā vicchetsyati
yāvan nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddheti sadā samāhitaś ca
bhaviṣyati avikṣiptacittaḥ.
samāhitayogena, asaṅgapratibhānaś ca bhaviṣyati,
anācchedyapratibhānaḥ samāhitapratibhāno yuktapratibhānaḥ
śliṣṭapratibhāno ‘rthavatpratibhānaḥ
sarvalo­kābhyud­gatavi­śiṣṭap­ratibhānaś ca
bhaviṣyati.〔PSP_2-3 19〕

§2508subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣmañ śāriputra evam etat.
tathaiva tadyathā vadasi vistareṇeha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ trīṇi yānāny upadiṣṭāni
yad uta śrāvakayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānaṃ mahāyānaṃ,
bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ
saṃparigrahā upadiṣṭā yāvad bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sarvalo­kābhyud­gatavi­śiṣṭap­ratibhānā bhaviṣyanti.
tac cānupalambhayogena kasyānupalambhayogena?
ātmasatt­vajīva­poṣapu­ruṣapud­galama­nujamā­navakā­rakave­dakajā­nakapaś­yakasyā­nupalam­bhayogena.
rūpasyānupalambhayogena, vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānas­yānupa­lambha­yogena.
cakṣuṣo ‘nupalambhayogena, evaṃ śrotrasya ghrāṇasya jihvāyāḥ
kāyasya manaso ‘nupalambhayogena.
cakṣurviñānasya cakṣuḥsaṃsparśasya
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyā anupalambhayogena,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovij­ñānasya manaḥsaṃsparśasya
manaḥsaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyā anupalambhayogena.
evaṃ rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmāṇām
anupalambhayogena.
pṛthivīdhātor anupalambhayogena,
evam abdhātos tejodhātor vāyudhātor ākāśadhātor vijñānadhātor anupalambhayogena.
dānapāramitāyā anupalambhayogena,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ.
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā anupalambhayogena.
adhyātmaśūnyatāyā anupalambhayogena yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā anupalambhayogena.
smṛtyupasthānānām anupalambhayogena,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇānām ṛddhipādānām indriyāṇāṃ balānāṃ
bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgikasya mārgasyānupalambhayogena.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām abhijñānām āryasatyānām
anupalambhayogena.
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidām
āveṇikabuddhadharmāṇām anupalambhayogena.
sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
sarvajñatāyā anupalambhayogena.

§2509atha khalv āyuṣmāñ chāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ triṇi yānāni
vistareṇopadiśyante anupalambhayogena?
kena kāraṇena bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃparigraha
upadiśyate yāvat sarvalo­kābhyud­gatavi­śiṣṭap­ratibhāno
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati anupalambhayogena?

§2510subhūtir āha: adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāyāyuṣmañ śāriputra triṇi yānāni
vistareṇopodiśyante anupalambhayogena.
bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāyādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatām〔PSP_2-3 20〕
upādāya yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya trīṇi yānāni vistareṇopadiśyante anupalambhayogena,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃparigraha
upadiśyate yāvat sarvalo­kābhyud­gatavi­śiṣṭap­ratibhāno
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhaviṣyati anupalambhayogena.

§2511atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhavat:
asyā dharmadṛṣṭeḥ subhūtinā sthavireṇa bhāṣyamāṇāyā yāvantas
trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau cāturmahārājakāyikā
devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās teṣāṃ caitad abhavat:
asyā dharmadṛṣṭeḥ subhūtinā sthavireṇa bhāṣyamāṇāyā
yan nu vayaṃ puṣpāṇy abhinirmāya taiḥ puṣpair
buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca
subhūtiṃ ca sthaviram imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
abhyavakirema.

§2512atha khalu śakro devānām
indras te trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau cāturmahārājakāyikān
devān upādāya yāvad akaniṣṭhā devā divyāni
māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇy abhinirmāya, taiḥ puṣpair
buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca
subhūtiṃ ca sthaviram imāṃ ca prajñāpāramitām
abhyavakiranti sma, abhiprakiranti sma,
samanantarāvakīrṇāni ca tāni puṣpāṇi śakreṇa devānām indreṇa,
taiś ca yāvad akaniṣṭhair devaiḥ.

§2513atha khalu sarvasmiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau puṣpasaṃstaraḥ
saṃstṛto ‘bhūt.
upariṣṭāc cāntarīkṣe puṣpakūṭāgāraṃ saṃsthitam abhūt
ramaṇīyaṃ manoramam.

§2514atha khalu subhūteḥ sthavirasyaitad abhavat:
na punar imāni puṣpāṇi mayā sarvadevabhavaṇeṣu
dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi pracaranti yānīmāni puṣpāṇi devaputrair
abhyavakīrṇāni nirmitānīmāni puṣpāṇi na vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni,
yānīmāni devaputrair abhyavakīrṇāni manomayāny etāni
puṣpāṇi naitāni puṣpāṇi vṛkṣagul­malatā­nirjātā­nīmāni
devaputrair abhyavakīrṇāni.

§2515atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ sthaviraṃ subhūtiṃ etad avocat:
anirjātānīmāni bhadanta subhūte puṣpāṇi naitāni
puṣpāṇi manonirjātāni nāpi〔PSP_2-3 21〕vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni.

§2516subhūtir āha: yat kauśikaivaṃ vadasi,
anirjātānīmāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni
nāpi vṛkṣagul­malatā­nirjātānīti.
yāni kauśikānirjātāni na tāni puṣpāṇi śakro devānām indra āha:
kiṃ punar bhadanta subhūte imāny eva puṣpāny anirjātāni,
atha rūpam apy anirjātaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ
vijñānam apy anirjātaṃ?

§2517subhūtiḥ sthavira āha: na kauśika imāny eva puṣpāṇy anirjātāni,
rūpam api kauśikānirjātaṃ yac cānirjātaṃ na tad rūpam.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ vijñānaṃ kauśikānirjātaṃ yac cānirjātaṃ na tad vijñānaṃ.
cakṣuḥ kauśikānirjātaṃ yac cānirjātaṃ na tac cakṣuḥ,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ
kauśikānirjātaṃ yac cānirjātaṃ na tan manaḥ.
pṛthivīdhātuḥ kauśikānirjāto yaś cānirjāto na sa pṛthivīdhātur,
evam abdhātus tejodhātur ākāśadhātur vijñānadhatuḥ
kauśikānirjāto yaś cānirjāto na sa vijñānadhātuḥ.
dānapāramitā kauśika anirjātā yā cānirjātā na sā dānapāramitā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitā kauśika anirjātā yā cānirjātā na sā prajñāpāramitā.
adhyātmaśūnyatā kauśika anirjātā yā cānirjātā
na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā kauśika
anirjātā yā cānirjātā na sā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
smṛtyupasthānāni kauśika anirjātāni yāni
cānirjātāni na tāni smṛtyupasthānāni,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāny ṛddhipādāḥ indriyāṇi balāni
bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭaṅgo mārgaḥ kauśika,
anirjāto yaś cānirjāto na sa mārgaḥ.
evam abhijñāḥ satyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kābuddha­dharmāḥ
kauśika anirjātā ye cānirjātā na te buddhadharmāḥ.
srotaāpattiphalaṃ kauśika anirjātaṃ yac cānirjātaṃ na tat srotaāpattiphalaṃ,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ
sarvajñatvaṃ kauśikānirjātaṃ yac cānirjātaṃ na tat sarvajñatvaṃ.
srotaāpannaḥ kauśika anirjāto yaś cānirjāto na sa srotaāpannaḥ,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmī, anāgāmī,
arhan pratyekabuddhas tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
kauśikānirjāto yaś cānirjāto na sa samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.
ity adhigamādhāragotram〔PSP_2-3 22〕

§2518atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
gambhīraprajño batāyam āryasubhūtiḥ.
sthaviro yatprajñaptiṃ ca na virodhayati dharmatāṃ copadiśati.

§2519atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
gambhīraprajño batāyam āryasubhūtiḥ sthaviro yatprajñaptiṃ ca
na virodhayati dharmatāṃ copadiśati.

§2520atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñaptiṃ ca
na virodhayati dharmatāṃ copadiśati?

§2521bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ kauśika prajñaptimātraṃ yac ca
prajñaptimātraṃ sā dharmatā, tāṃ ca subhūtiḥ
sthaviro na virodhayaty upadiśasti ca.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ kauśika prajñaptimātraṃ yac ca
prajñaptimātraṃ sā dharmatā, tāṃ ca subhūtiḥ
sthaviro na virodhaty upadiśati ca.
tat kasya hetor?
yā dharmatā sā na virudhyate yā na virudhyate tāṃ ca
subhūtiḥ sthavira upadiśati na virodhayati,
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgeṣu,
evaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
evam adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ.
evaṃ smṛtyupasthāneṣu samyakprahāṇeṣv ṛddhipādendriyeṣu baleṣu
bodhyaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṅge mārge ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv abhijñāsu
satyeṣu daśatathāgatabaleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu,
evaṃ srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale
‘rhattve pratyekabuddhatve sarvajñatve srotaāpanna iti
kauśika prajñaptimātraṃ yat prajñaptimātraṃ sā dharmatā,
tāṃ ca subhūtiḥ sthaviro na virodhayaty upadiśati ca.
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmī, anāgāmī,
arhan pratyekabuddhas tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti
kauśika prajñaptimātraṃ yac ca prajñaptimātraṃ sā dharmatā,
tāṃ ca subhūtiḥ sthaviro na virodhayaty upadiśati ca.
tat kasya hetor?
yā kauśika dharmatā sā na virudhyate,
yā na virudhyate tāṃ subhūtiḥ sthavira upadiśati na ca virodhayati,
evaṃ hi kauśika subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñaptiṃ ca
na virodhayati dharmatāṃ copadiśati.〔PSP_2-3 23〕

§2522subhūtir āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat.
yathā bhagavatā prajñaptimātrāḥ sarvadharmā upadiṣṭā
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñaptimātrān
sarvadharmān viditvā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ
punaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe
śikṣate na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne śikṣate.
tat kasya hetos?
thathā hi rūpaṃ na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate.
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sa dānapāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate.
evaṃ na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
na vīryapāramitāyāṃ na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sa prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate.
adhyātmaśūnyatāyām api na śikṣate yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyām
api na śikṣate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi so ‘dhyātmaśūnyatāṃ na samanupaśyati yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
api na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate.
smṛtyupasthāneṣv api na śikṣate.
evaṃ samyakprahāneṣv ṛddhipādeṣv indriyeṣu
baleṣu bodhyaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṅgeṣu
mārgeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv abhijñāsu satyeṣu
baleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣv api na śikṣate.
na srotaāpattiphale na sakṛdāgāmiphale nānāgāmiphale
nārhattve na pratyekabuddhatve śikṣate sarvajñatve ‘pi na śikṣate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sa sarvajñatvaṃ na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate.

§2523atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
kena kāraṇena bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na rūpaṃ samanupaśyati na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānaṃ samanupaśyati.
evaṃ vyastasamastān skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitābo­dhipakṣyān
dharmān na samanupaśyati.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr na samanupaśyati.
satyāny abhijñādaśabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate yāvat sarvajñatvaṃ
api na samanupaśyati yatra śikṣate?

§2524subhūtir āha: tathā hi kauśika rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyaṃ.
evaṃ vyastasamastāni skandhadhātvāyatanāni〔PSP_2-3 24〕
pratītyasamutpādāḥ pāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
satyāny abhijñā daśabalāni vaiśāradyāni
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā
yāvat sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñatayā śūnyā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi kauśika rūpaśūnyatā rūpaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati
yāvan na sarvajñatāśūnyatā sarvajñatāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati.
yaḥ kauśika iha śūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate sa rūpaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāreṣu vijñānaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandhadhātvāyataneṣu
pratīt­yasamut­pādapā­ramitāsu saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu satyeṣv abhijñāsu
sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśatathāgatabaleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu yāvat sarvajñatāśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
yaḥ kauśika rūpaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa
yāvat sarvajñatāśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa sa dānapāramitāyām
api śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
api śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
adhyātmaśūnyatāyām api śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyām
api śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
smṛtyupasthāneṣu samyakprahāṇeṣv ṛddhipādeṣv indriyeṣu
baleṣu bodhyaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṅge mārge śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv abhijñāsu
satyeṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
pratisaṃvitsv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
asaṃkhyeyeṣv aparimāṇeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale ‘rhatve
pratyekabuddhatve śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
samyaksaṃbuddhatve sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣate advaidhīkāreṇa.
iti pratyekabuddhamārge nirvedhabhāgiya uṣmagatam

§2525na rūpasya hānaye śikṣate na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
na vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñānasya hānaye śikṣate na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
pratītyasamutpādasya na〔PSP_2-3 25〕hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
dānapāramitāyā na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
smṛtyupasthānānāṃ na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
evaṃ samyakprahāṇānām ṛddhipādānām indriyāṇāṃ balānāṃ
bodhyaṅgānāṃ mārgasya na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
apramāṇānāṃ dhyānārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
adhyātmaśūyatāyā bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
satyānām abhijñānāṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ yāvat sarvajñatāyā na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate.
yo rūpasya na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate yāvat sarvajñatāyā na hānaye
na vṛddhaye śikṣate sa na rūpasya parigrahāya śikṣate nāntardhānāya śikṣate.
na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ
na vijñānasya parigrahāya śikṣate nāntardhānāya śikṣate.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
pratītyasamutpādānāṃ na parigrahāya śikṣate nāntardhānāya śikṣate.
evaṃ pāramitānāṃ saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ satyānām
abhijñānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
na parigrahāya śikṣate nāntardhānāya śikṣate.
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
yāvat sarvajñatāyā na parigrahāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate.
iti tatraiva mūrdhagatam

§2526śāriputra āha: kiṃ kāraṇam āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo na rūpasya parigrahāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya na parigrahāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate
yāvat sarvajñatāyā na parigrahāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate?

§2527subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣmañ śāriputra rūpasya parigraho nāsti.
tat kasya hetor?
na rūpaṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhṇāti.
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārās tathā hy āyuṣmañ
śāriputra vijñānasya parigraho nāsti.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi na〔PSP_2-3 26〕vijñānaṃ vijñānaṃ parigṛhṇāti.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādānāṃ
pāramitānāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ satyānām
abhijñānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ daśabalavaiśāradyānāṃ
pratisaṃvidāveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
parigraho nāsti.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy āveṇikabuddhadharmā nāveṇikabuddhadharmān
parigṛhṇanti.
tathā hy āyuṣmañ śāriputra sarvajñatāyāḥ
parigraho nāsti.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sarvajñatā na sarvajñatāṃ parigṛhṇāti.
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya.
etaṃ hy āyuṣmañ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāparigrahāya sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati.

§2528śāriputra āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇa āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati.

§2529subhūtir āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati sarvadharmāṇām
aparigrahayogena.
iti tatraiva kṣāntigatam

§2530śāriputra āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇa āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇām aparigrahāya nāntardhānāya śikṣitvā
kathaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati?

§2531subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣmañ śariputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpasyotpādaṃ paśyati
na nirodhaṃ nodgrahaṃ notsargaṃ na saṃkleśaṃ
na vyavadānaṃ nācayaṃ nāpacayaṃ na hāniṃ na vṛddhiṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy āyuṣmañ śariputra rūpaṃ rūpasvabhāvena na vidyate,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyāyuṣmañ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo notpādaṃ
paśyati na nirodhaṃ nodgrahaṃ notsargaṃ na saṃkleśaṃ
na vyavadānaṃ nācayaṃ nāpacayaṃ na hāniṃ na vṛddhim.
tat kasya hetos?
athā hy āyuṣmañ śariputra vijñānaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena na vidyate.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
pratītyasamutpādasya pāramitānāṃ saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām abhijñānāṃ
sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ balānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ〔PSP_2-3 27〕
pratisaṃvidām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
yāvat sarvajñatāyā notpādaṃ paśyati na nirodhaṃ nodgrahaṃ
notsargaṃ na saṃkleśaṃ na vyavadānaṃ nācayaṃ nāpacayaṃ na hāniṃ na vṛddhiṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy āyuṣmañ śāriputra sarvajñatā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena na saṃvidyate,
evaṃ hy āyuṣmañ śariputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇām
anutpā­dāyāni­rodhāyā­nudgra­hāyānut­sargāyā­saṃkle­śāyāvya­vadānāya
nācayāya nāpacayāya na hānaye na vṛddhaye śikṣate
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati aśikṣāniryāṇayogena.
iti tatraivāgradharmagatam ity uktaḥ
pratyekabuddhamārgaḥ

§2532atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
prajñāpāramitā bhadanta śāriputra kuto gaveṣitavyā?

§2533śāriputra āha: prajñāpāramitā kauśika subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā.

§2534atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ
subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat: tavaiva āryasubhūte,
anubhāvas tavaitad adhiṣṭhānaṃ yad āryaśāriputra,
evaṃ vadati; prajñāpāramitā kauśikāyuṣmataḥ
subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyeti.

§2535subhūtir āha: na mamaiṣa kauśikānubhāvaḥ
na mamaitad adhiṣṭhānam.

§2536śakra āha: kasyaiṣo ‘nubhāvaḥ kasyaitad adhiṣṭhānam.

§2537subhūtir āha: tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśikānubhāvas tathāgatasyaitad
adhiṣṭhānaṃ na cānyatra niradhiṣṭhānadharmatāyās tathāgata upalabhyate,
na cānyatra tathatāyās tathāgata upalabhyate,
niradhiṣṭhānā devāndra sarvadharmāḥ.

§2538devendra āha: katham āryasubhūte niradhiṣṭhāneṣu
sarvadharmeṣu evaṃ vadasi?
tathāgatasyaiṣo ‘nubhāvas tathāgatasyaitad adhiṣṭhānam iti.

§2539subhūtir āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
nānyatra niradhiṣṭhānadharmatāyās tathāgata upalabhyate,
nānyatra tathatāyās tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca niradhiṣṭhānadharmatāyāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tathāgate niradhiṣṭhānadharmatā upalabhyate,
na ca tathatayāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tāthāgate tathatopalabhyate,
na rūpatathatāyāṃ tahāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tathāgate rūpatathatopalabhyate,
na rūpadharmatāyāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tathāgate rūpadharmatā na vedanātathatāyāṃ na saṃjñātathatayāṃ
na saṃskāratathatāyāṃ na vijñānatathatāyāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca〔PSP_2-3 28〕tathāgate vijñānatathatopalabhyate,
na vijñānadharmatāyāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tathāgate vijñānadharmatā, evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu pāramitābhijñāsatyeṣu
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipak­ṣadhar­māpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
sarvaśūnyatāyāṃ sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
yāvan na sarvajñatātathatāyāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tathāgate sarvajñatātathatā upalabhyate,
na sarvajñatādharmatāyāṃ tathāgata upalabhyate,
na ca tathāgate sarvajñatādharmatā.
tat kasya hetor?
yaḥ kauśika tathāgato na rūpatathatāyāṃ saṃyukto na visaṃyukto
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­natathatāyāṃ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ.
yaḥ kauśika tathāgato na rūpadharmatāyāṃ saṃyukto na visaṃyukto
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nadhar­matāyāṃ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ,
na cānyatra rūpatathatāyāḥ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ.
na cānyatra rūpadharmatāyāḥ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā na cānyatra vijñānatathatāyāḥ
saṃyukto na visaṃyukto na cānyatra vijñānadharmatāyāḥ
saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ.
vistareṇa yāvad yas tathāgato na sa sarvajñatātathatāyāṃ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ,
na sarvajñatādharmatāyāṃ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ,
na cānyatra sarvajñatāyāḥ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ
na cānyatra sarvajñatādharmatāyāḥ saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ
yo hi kauśika sarvadharmeṣu na saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ
tasyaiṣo ‘nubhāvas tasyaitad adhiṣṭhānam anadhiṣṭhānayogena.
yat punaḥ kauśika evaṃ vadasi:
kuto bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā gaveṣitavyeti?
na rūpato gaveṣitavyā nānyatra rūpato gaveṣitavyā,
na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārebhyo na vijñānato
gaveṣitavyā nānyatra vijñānād gaveṣitavyā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika yā ca prajñāpāramitā yac ca rūpaṃ yā ca
vedanā yā ca saṃjñā ye ca saṃskārā yac ca vijñānaṃ yā ca
gaveṣaṇā sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā
arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ.

§2540punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitā na dhātuto geveṣitavyā nāyatanebhyo
na pratītyasamutpādebhyo na pāramitābhyo na bodhipakṣyebhyo
dharmebhyo nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhyo na〔PSP_2-3 29〕
satyebhyo nābhijñābhyo na samādhibhyo na dhāraṇīmukhebhyo
na balebhyo na vaiśāradyebhyo na pratisaṃvidbhyo
nāṣṭādaśabhya āveṇikebhyo buddhadharmebhyo yāvan
na sarvākārajñatāyā gaveṣitavyā nānyatra sarvākārajñatāyā gaveṣitavyā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika yā ca prajñāpāramitā yā ca sarvākārajñatā yā ca
gaveṣaṇā sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā
arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā nānyatra rūpāt prajñāpāramitā
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ prajñāpāramitā
nāpy anyatra vijñānāt prajñāpāramitā evaṃ vyastasamastāḥ
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitāsat­yābhij­ñāsaptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyā
dharmā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvida āveṇikabuddhadharmā yāvan
na sarvākārajñatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
evaṃ na rūpatathatā prajñāpāramitā nāpy anyatra rūpatathatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā na vedanātathatā na saṃjñātathatā na saṃskāratathatā
na vijñānatathatā prajñāpāramitā na cānyatra vijñānatathatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
na rūpadharmatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra rūpadharmatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā na vedanādharmatā na saṃjñādharmatā
na saṃskāradharmatā na vijñānadharmatā prajñāpāramitā
nānyatra vijñānadharmatāyāḥ prajñāpāramitā,
yāvan na sarvajñatātathatā prajñāpāramitā
nānyatra sarvajñatātathatāyāḥ prajñāpāramitā,
na sarvajñatādharmatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra sarvajñatādharmatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika sarva ete dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.
evam eva sarvadharmeṣv asaṃvidyamāneṣv anupalabhyamāneṣu
na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā nānyatra rūpāt prajñāpāramitā,
na rūpatathatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra rūpatathatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
na rūpadharmatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra rūpadharmatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā,
na vijñānaṃ prajñāpāramitā nānyatra vijñānāt prajñāpāramitā.
na vijñānatathatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra vijñānatathatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
na vijñānadharmatā prajñāpāramitā〔PSP_2-3 30〕nānyatra vijñānadharmatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
pārami­tāsatyā­bhijñā­saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyā dharmā
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ.
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido
‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā na sarvākārajñatā
prajñāpāramitā nānyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
na sarvākārajñatātathatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra sarvākārajñatātathatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
na sarvākārajñatādharmatā prajñāpāramitā nānyatra sarvākārajñatādharmatāyāḥ
prajñāparamitā.
iti sānuśaṃsaṃ darśanamārgam adhikṛtya duḥkhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2541atha khalu śakro devānām
indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
apramāṇapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
aparimāṇapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
anantapāramiteyaṃ bhadanta subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
yasyāṃ śikṣamāṇaiḥ srotaāpannaiḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptam,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmibhir anāgāmibhir arhadbhiḥ pratyekabuddhaiḥ
pratyekabodhiḥ prāptā.
bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sarvākārajñatā ‘nuprāptā ‘nuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā ‘bhisaṃbuddhyate ‘bhisaṃbhotsyate ca.

§2542subhūtir āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
mahāpāramiteyam apramāṇapāramiteyam aparimāṇapāramiteyaṃ
anantapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā, yatra śikṣamāṇaiḥ.
srotaāpannaiḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptam,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmibhir anāgāmibhir arhadbhiḥ pratyekabuddhaiḥ
pratyekabodhiḥ prāptā.
bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sarvākārajñatā ‘nuprāptā ‘nuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā ‘bhisaṃbuddhyate ‘bhisaṃbhotsyate ca.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpamahattayā kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika rūpasya na pūrvanta upalabhyate
nāparānta upalabhyate na madhyam upalabhyate,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānamahattayā kauśika
mahāpāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika vijñānasya na〔PSP_2-3 31〕pūrvānta upalabhyate
nāparānta upalabhyate na madhyam upalabhyate.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
satyānām abhijñānāṃ saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
yāvat sarvākārajñatāmahattayā kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika sarvākārajñatāyā na pūrvānta
upalabhyate nāparānta upalabhyate na madhyam upalabhyate.
anena kauśika paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām.
iti duḥkhe dharmajñānam

§2543rūpāpramāṇatayā kauśikāpramāṇapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika rūpasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
tadyathāpi nāma kauśikākāśasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
evam eva kauśika rūpasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate.
ākāśāpramāṇatayā ca rūpāpramāṇatā,
rūpāpramāṇatayā ca prajñāpāramitāpramāṇatā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānāpramāṇatayā kauśika,
apramāṇapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika vijñānasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika, ākāśasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
evam eva kauśika vijñānasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate.
ākāśāpramāṇatayā ca vjñānāpramāṇatā,
vijñānāpramāṇatayā ca prajñāpāramitāpramāṇatā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām.
evaṃ vyastasamastāḥ
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgapā­ramitā­bodhipakṣ­yadharmāḥ
satyābhij­ñāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhā­raṇīmu­khadaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
yāvat sarvākā­rajñāta­tāpraṃā­ṇatayā kauśika,
apramāṇapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika sarvākārajñatāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika, ākāśasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
evam eva kauśika sarvākarajñatāyāḥ
pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate.
ākāśāpramāṇatayā ca sarvākārajñatāpramāṇatā,
sarvākārajñatāpramāṇatayā ca prajñāpāramitāpramāṇatā.
anena kauśika paryāye­ṇāpramā­ṇapāra­miteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām.〔PSP_2-3 32〕
iti duḥkhe ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2544rūpāparimāṇatayā kauśika, aparimāṇapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika rūpasya parimāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
tadyathāpi nāma kauśikākāśasya parimāṇaṃ nopalabhyate,
evam eva kauśika rūpasya parimāṇaṃ nopalabhyate.
ākāśāparimāṇatayā ca rūpāparimāṇatā,
rūpāparimāṇatayā ca prajñāramitāparimāṇatā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā vaktavyā.
iti duḥkhe ‘nvayajñānam

§2545rūpānantatayā kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi rūpasya nānto na madhyam upalabhyate.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānānantatayā kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika vijñānasya nānto na madhyam upalabhyate.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
pāramitābhijñāsatyeṣu
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśabalavaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
sarvākārajñatānantatayā kauśika,
anantapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānaṃ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika sarvākārajñatāyā nānto na madhyam upalabhyate.
anena kauśika paryāyeṇa anantapāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ rūpānantatām upādāya yāvat sarvākārajñatānantatām
upādāya.
iti hetupratiṣedhaḥ

§2546punar aparaṃ kauśikā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2547devendra āha: kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte
āramba­ṇānanta­tayānan­tapāra­miteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā?

§2548subhūtir āha: sarvākā­rajñatā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti samudayapratiṣedhaḥ

§2549punar aparaṃ kauśikā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2550devendra āha: kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte
āramba­ṇānanta­tayānan­tapāra­miteyaṃ〔PSP_2-3 33〕bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā?

§2551subhūtir āha: dharma­dhātvā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti prabhavapratiṣedhaḥ

§2552punar aparaṃ kauśika tathatā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2553devendra āha: kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte
tathatā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā?

§2554subhūtir āha: tathā hi kauśika tathatā­nantata­yāramba­ṇānantatā,
evaṃ tathatā­rambaṇā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti pratyayapratiṣedhaḥ

§2555punar aparaṃ kauśika sattvā­nantata­yānanta­pāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2556devendra āha: kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte
sattvā­nantata­yānanta­pāramitāyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā?

§2557subhūtir āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika katamasyaitad dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yad uta sattvaḥ
sattva iti.

§2558devendra āha: nedaṃ bhadanta subhūte dharmādhivacanam
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ,
avastukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptam,
anārambaṇam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad uta sattvaḥ
sattva iti.

§2559subhūtir āha: tat kiṃ manyase kauśika kācid iha
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā?

§2560devendra āha: na bhadanta subhūte.

§2561subhūtir āha: yatra kauśika na sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā na kācit tatra sattvānantatā.
sacet kauśika tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
kalpān tiṣṭhan sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta.
tat kiṃ manyase kauśika, api nu tatra kaścit sattva utpanno vā
niruddho vā?

§2562devendra āha: no bhadanta subhūte,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ādiśuddhatvāt sattvasya.

§2563subhūtir āha: anena kauśika paryāyeṇa sattvānantatayā
prajñāpāramitānantatā veditavyā.
iti tatraiva sattvadhātūddeśikatāṃ paridīpayatīti samudaye dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ〔PSP_2-3 34〕

§2564atha khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ
sanārīnararṣigaṇās trir udānam udānayāmāsuḥ,
aho dharmaḥ, aho dharmaḥ,
aho dharmasya dharmatā yeyaṃ subhūtinā sthavireṇa deśyate
yad uta tathāgatānubhāvena tathāgatādhiṣṭhānena
sūcyate prabhāvyate prakāśyate tathāgatān
eva tān bhagavan bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
dhārayiṣyāmo ye ‘nayā prajñāpāramitayāvirahitā bhaviṣyanti,
na ca nāma kaścid dharma upalabhyate rūpaṃ vā
vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā
yāvat sarvākārajñatā vā, kutaḥ punas trayāṇāṃ
yānānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ prajñāyate śrāvakayānasya vā
pratyekabuddhayānasya vā mahāyānasya vā.

§2565atha khalu bhagavāṃs tān devaputrān āmantrayāmāsa:
evam etad devaputrā evam etat, yathā vācaṃ bhāṣadhve na ca
nāma kaścid dharma upalabhyate rūpaṃ vā
vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā
yāvat sarvākārajñatā vā trayāṇāṃ ca yānānāṃ
vyavasthānaṃ prajñāyate śrāvakayānasya vā
pratyekabuddhayānasya vā mahāyānasya vā.
tathāgataḥ sa devaputrā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhārayitavyo
yo ‘nayā prajñāpāramitayāvirahito bhaviṣyati anupalambhayogena.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ trīṇi yānāni
vistareṇopadiṣṭāni śrāvakayānaṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānaṃ vā
mahāyānaṃ vā.
na cānyatra dānapāramitāyās tathāgata upalabhyate,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā
dhyānapāramitāyā na cānyatra prajñāpāramitāyās tathāgata upalabhyate.
na cānyatrādhyātmaśūnyatāyā na cānyatra
bahirdhāśūnyatāyā na cānyat­rādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāḥ,
yāvan na cānyat­rābhāvas­vābhāva­śūnyatāyās tathāgata upalabhyate.
na cānyatra smṛtyupasthānebhyas tathāgata upalabhyate.
evaṃ na cānyatra
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gābhij­ñāsatyāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattisa­mādhidhā­raṇīmu­khebhyas
tathāgata upalabhyate.
na cānyatra daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­mebhyas
tathāgata upalabhyate.
na cānyatra sarvākārajñatāyās tathāgata upalabhyate.
bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś ca devaputrāḥ
sarveṣv eva dharmeṣu śikṣante dānapāramitāyām
ādiṃ kṛtvā yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣante.
tasmāt tarhi〔PSP_2-3 35〕devaputrāḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tathāgata eveti vaktavyo yo ‘nayā prajñāpāramitayāvirahitaś carati.
yadāhaṃ devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām
antarāyaṇamadhyagato dānapāramitayāvirahito bhaveyam.
evaṃ śīlapāramitayā kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā
dhyānapāramitayā prajñāpāramitayāvirahito bhaveyam.
evam adhyātmaśūnyatayāvirahito bhaveyam.
evaṃ bahirdhā­śānyata­yādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatayā yāvad
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyata­yāvirahito bhaveyam.
evaṃ smṛtyupasthānair avirahito bhaveyam.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgair
avirahito bhaveyaṃ.
evaṃ caturbhir dhyānaiś caturbir apramāṇaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhiś cāveṇikair
buddhadharmaiḥ.
mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā cānyaiś cāpramāṇair
buddhadharmair avirahito bhaveyaṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
tadāhaṃ devaputrās tena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto;
bhaviṣyasi tvam anāgate ‘dhvany asminn eva sahālokadhātav asaṃkhyaiḥ
kalpaiḥ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ
puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca
buddho bhagavān.
iti samudaye dharmajñānam

§2566atha khalu te devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ sarvākārajñatāyā anuparigrāhikā rūpasyā­parigra­hānutsar­gayogena.
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānas­yāparig­rahānut­sargayogena.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāṇāṃ
dhyānārūpyasamāpattināṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ
sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
yāvat sarvākārajñatayā aparig­rahānut­sargayo­geneti
āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa pariśodhitāyāṃ śakraparivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ.

§2567atha khalu bhagavāṃś catasraḥ
pariṣado bhikṣu­bhikṣuṇ­yupāsa­kopāsikā bodhisattvān
mahāsattvāṃś caturo mahārājāṃś cāturmahārājakāyikāṃś ca
devaputrān yāvad akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān
saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś〔PSP_2-3 36〕ca sarvān sākṣiṇaḥ
sthāpayitvā śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
ye kecit kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
bhikṣu­bhikṣuṇ­yupāsa­kopāsikā vā kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā devaputrā devakanyā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti
vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti bhāvayiṣyanti parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyanti yoniśo manasikariṣyanti,
ye ca sarvākā­rajñatā­cittenā­virahitā bhaviṣyanti teṣāṃ mārā vā
mārakāyikā vā avatāraṃ na lapsyante.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ca
rūpaśūnyataiva svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā­saṃskā­rāvijñā­naśūnyataiva svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi śūnyatā śūnyatāyām avatāraṃ labhate,
nānimittam ānimitte ‘vatāraṃ labhate,
nāpraṇihitam apraṇihite ‘vatāraṃ labhate.
evaṃ vyastasamastā skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­daśūnyataiva
svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ pārami­tāsatyā­bhijñāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattiśūn­yataiva
svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ sarvaśūnyatā
sarvasa­mādhisar­vadhāra­ṇīmukhas­mṛtyupas­thānasam­yakpra­hāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gaśūnyataiva
svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maśūnyataiva
svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
yāvat sarvākārajñatāśūnyataiva taiḥ kulaputraiḥ
kuladuhitṛbhiś ca svadhiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi na śūnyatā śūnyatāyām avatāraṃ labhate,
nānimittam ānimitte ‘vatāraṃ labhate,
nāpraṇihitam apraṇihite ‘vatāraṃ labhate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo na saṃvidyate,
yenāvatāraṃ labheran, yatra vāvatāraṃ labheran,
yasya vāvatāraṃ labheran.
iti samudaye ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2568na khalu punaḥ kauśika teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāvatāraṃ lapsyate.
tathā hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ca sarvasattvānām
antike maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣā bhāvitā sā cānupalambhayogena.〔PSP_2-3 37〕
na ca te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ca
dānapāramitāyāṃ caradbhiḥ sarvasattvāḥ
samyakparicaryayā upasthitāḥ.
yair vā kauśika cāturmahārājakāyikair devaputrair
iha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau trayastriṃśair
vā yāmair vā tuṣitair vā nirmāṇaratibhir vā
paranirmitavaśavartibhir vā brahmakāyikair
vā brahmapurohitair vā brahmapārṣadyair
vā yāvad akaniṣṭhair vā devaputrair
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpāditaṃ na cāyaṃ
prajñāpāramitā śrutā nodgrahītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā,
tair devaputrair iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā
dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśaś ca
manasikartavyā sarvaj­ñatācit­tenāvi­rahitaiḥ.
iti samudaye ‘nvayasjñānam

§2569punar aparaṃ kauśika ye kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti avirahitāḥ sarvākārajñatācittena bhaviṣyanti,
na khalu punaḥ kauśika teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā śūnyāgāragatānāṃ vā abhyavakāśagatānāṃ
vā utpathagatānāṃ vā bhayaṃ vā stambhitatvaṃ vā
bhaviṣyati.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ
kuladuhitṛbhiś cādhyātmaśūnyatā subhāvitā anupalambhayogena,
bahirdhāśūnyatā subhāvitā anupalambhayogena,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā subhāvitā anupalambhayogena
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvasunyatā subhāvitā anūpalambhayogena.

§2570atha khalu tāvad eva trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
ye cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrās trāyastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paramrmitavaśavartino yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrās te bhagavantam etad avocat:
vayaṃ bhagavaṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca
satatasamitaṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmaḥ
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti
vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti likhiṣyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti avirahitāś ca bhaviṣyanti sarvajñatācittena.〔PSP_2-3 38〕
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya nirayā ucchidyante,
tiryagyoniyamalokā asurāḥ kāyā manuṣyadāridryā upadravā upasargāḥ.
sarve ‘py ucchidyante.
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ
karmapathanāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasṛṇām
ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ dānapāramitāyāḥ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati adhyātmaśūnyatāyā
bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati.
caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahāṇānāṃ
caturṇām ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ balānāṃ
saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgikasya mārgasya caturṇām
āryasatyānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛnāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati.
anekeṣāṃ samādhīnām anekeṣāṃ dhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
sarvajñatāyā bodhisattvamārgasya loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati.

§2571punar aparaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya
kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni loke prajñāyante,
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni loke prajñāyante,
gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
cakravartimahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrāḥ prajñāyante.
evaṃ trāyastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā
brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇo yāvad akaniṣṭhāś ca
devaputrā loke prajñāyante.

§2572punar aparaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya srotaāpattiphalaṃ prajñāyate,
srotaāpannaḥ.
prajñāyate.
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmī anāgāmiphalam
anāgāmī arhattvam arhal loke prajñāyate,
pratyekabodhiḥ pratyekabuddhā loke prajñāyante.

§2573punar aparaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sattvaparipākaḥ
prajñāyate, buddhakṣetrapariśuddhiḥ prajñāyate,
tathāgato ‘rhan〔PSP_2-3 39〕samyaksaṃbuddho loke prajñāyate,
dharmacakrapravartanaṃ prajñāyate,
buddharatnaṃ prajñāyate, dharmaratnaṃ prajñāyate,
saṃgharatnaṃ prajñāyate.
anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa boodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
sadeva­mānuṣā­suragan­dharva­yakṣaga­ruḍakiṃ­narama­horaga­manuṣyā­manuṣyeṇa
lokena rakṣāvaraṇaguptiḥ saṃvidhātavyā.

§2574evam ukte bhagavāñ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya nirayatiryagyoniyamaloke gataya ucchidyante,
devadāridryaṃ manuṣyadāridryam upadravā upasargāḥ
sarve ‘py ucchidyante.
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ
karmapathānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
daśānāṃ pāramitānāṃ daśānāṃ bodhisattvabhūmīnām
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ satyānām abhijñānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ
sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
sarvākārajñatāyā bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsāttvam āgamya loke prajñāyante,
cakravartirājyakulāni loke prajñāyante,
cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrāḥ
prajñāyante, srotaāpattiphalaṃ srotaāpannaḥ,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmī anāgāmiphalam
anāgāmī arhattvam arhaś ca loke prajñāyate,
pratyekabodhiḥ pratyekabuddhā loke prajñāyante,
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sattvaparipākaḥ prajñāyate,
buddhakṣetrapariśuddhiḥ prajñāyate,
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke prajñāyate,
dharmacakrapravartanaṃ loke prajñāyate,
buddharatnasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya loke prādurbhāvo bhavati
tasmāt tarhi kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyaḥ
pūjayitavyaḥ satatasamitaṃ cātra nu rakṣāvaraṇaguptiḥ saṃvidhātavyā,
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sa kauśika satkartavyāṃ gurukartavyāṃ
mānayitavyāṃ pūjayitavyāṃ manyeta yo bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvaṃ satkartavyaṃ gurukartavyaṃ manyeta,
tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadevakena〔PSP_2-3 40〕lokena satkartavyaḥ
satatasamitaṃ cātra nu rakṣāvaraṇaguptiḥ
saṃvidhātavyā.
yaś ca kauśika imaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ
lokadhātuṃ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratipūrṇaṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma ikṣuvanaṃ vā naḍavanaṃ vā
veṇuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā sālivanaṃ vā
tilavanaṃ vā kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed,
yaś ca prathamacittotpādikaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvam avirahitaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiḥ
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pujayed ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ
puṇyaṃ prasavati tat kasya hetor bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati?
tathā hi na kauśika śrāvakapratyekabuddhān
āgamya bodhisattvās tathāgatāś cārhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā loke prajñāyante,
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ punar āgamya śrāvakapratyekabuddhās
tathāgatāś cārhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke prajñāyante,
tasmāt tarhi kauśika sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyaḥ pūjayitavyaḥ
satatasamitaṃ cātra nu rakṣāvaraṇaguptiḥ
saṃvidhātavyā.
iti nirodhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2575atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad amī bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇantaḥ
paryavāpnuvanto dhārayanto vācayanto yoniśaś ca manasikurvantaḥ,
imān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇanti,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayanti buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayanti,
buddhakṣetrāc ca buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti buddhān
bhagavataḥ paryupāsanāya, yaiś ca kuśalamūlair
ākāṅkṣeyus tān buddhān bhagavataḥ pūjayituṃ taiḥ
pūjayeyus.
tac caiṣāṃ tathaiva ṛdhyate.
yaṃ ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike sthitvā
dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti sa caiṣāṃ dharmas tāvad eva na pramuṣyate
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.
iti kulasaṃpadaṃ ca parigṛhṇanti jananīsaṃpadaṃ ca
parivārasaṃpadaṃ ca lakṣaṇasaṃpadaṃ ca prabhāsaṃpadaṃ ca
cakṣuḥsaṃpadaṃ ca svarasaṃpadaṃ ca samādhisaṃpadaṃ ca
dhāraṇīsaṃpadaṃ ca parigṛhṇanti.
upāyakauśalyena〔PSP_2-3 41〕ātmānaṃ buddhavigrahaṃ
nirmāya lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmanti,
yatra buddhānāṃ bhagavatām utpādo nāsti te tatra gatvā
dānapāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
adhyātmaśūnyatāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
dhyānānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
apramāṇānām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
smṛtyupasthānānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
evaṃ samyakprahāṇānām ṛddhipādānām indriyāṇāṃ balānāṃ
bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgikasya mārgasya varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
caturṇām āryasatyānām abhijñānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśānām
āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣante.
upāyakuśalena ca dharmaṃ deśayanti
yānatrayeṇa ca sattvān vinayanti,
śrāvakayānena pratyekabuddhayānena buddhayānena.
iti nirodhe dharmajñānam

§2576atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad anayā gambhīrayā
prajñāpāramitāyā parigṛhītayā sarvāḥ pāramitāḥ
parigṛhīta bhavanti.
yad uta dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā sarve bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
sarvaśūnyatā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
satyābhijñā daśabalāni vaiśāradyāni
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
yāvad vyastasamastāḥ skandhadhātava āyatanāni
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca parigṛhītāni
bhavanti.
srotaāpattiphalaṃ parigṛhītaṃ bhavati.
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ
sarvākārajñatā parigṛhitā bhavati.

§2577evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītayā sarvāḥ pāramitāḥ
parigṛhitā bhavanti.
evaṃ sarve bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni sarvaśūnyatā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
satyābhijñāḥ sarve kuśalāḥ karmapathā daśabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā yāvad vyastasamastāni
skandhadhātvāyatanani pratityasamutpādāṅgāni
yāvat sarvākārajñatā parigṛhītā bhavati.〔PSP_2-3 42〕

§2578punar aparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitayā udgṛhītayā dhāritayā
vācitayā paryavāptayā likhitayā yoniśo manasikṛtayā yān
guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
pratilabhate dṛṣṭa eva dharme tān śṛṇu sādhu ca
suṣṭhu ca manasikuru bhāṣiṣye ‘haṃ te.
evaṃ bhagavann iti śakro devānām
indro bhagavataḥt pratyaśroṣīt bhagavān etad avocat:
yaḥ kaścit kauśikānyatīrthikaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā abhimāniko vā
pudgalo bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam itaḥ
prajñāpāramitāto vivecayitukāmo bhaviṣyati,
vivaditukāmo bhaviṣyati, vigrahītukāmo bhaviṣyati,
virodhayitukāmo bhaviṣyati,
teṣāṃ vivecayitukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ
virodhayitukāmānām utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhāḥ
kṣipraṃ punar evāntardhāsyanti,
teṣāṃ vivecayitukāmānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ
vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te ‘bhiprāyāḥ
paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dīrgharātraṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sattvā dīrgharātraṃ vigrahān vivādān
virodhān āpadyante te ‘dhyātmikabāhyā dharmāḥ
sarve sarvadā parityaktā.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sattvā dīrgharātraṃ sattvadauḥśīlyam āpadyante tān
bodhisattvo mahāsattva ādhyātmikabāhyān dharmān
parityajya tān sattvān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sattvā dīrgharātraṃ krodhavyāpādavihiṃsām
āpadyante tān bodhisattvo mahāsattva ādhyātmikabāhyān
dharmān parityajya tān sattvān kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpayati.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sattvā dīrgharātraṃ kausīdyam āpadyante tān
bodhisattvo mahāsattva ādhyātmikabāhyān dharmān
parityajya tān sattvān vīryapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sattvā dīrgharātraṃ vikṣiptacittam āpadyante tān
bodhisattvo mahāsattva ādhyātmikabāhyān dharmān
parityajya tān sattvān dhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayati.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sattvā dīrgharātraṃ dauṣprajñām āpadyante tān
bodhisattvo mahāsattva ādhyātmikabāhyān dharmān
parityajya tān sattvān mahāprajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśaḥ kauśika sattvā
dīrgharātraṃ saṃsāre saṃsaranti yad utānuna­yaprati­ghapar­yavasthāne
tadbodhisattvo mahāsattva〔PSP_2-3 43〕upāyakauśalyena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
vinīya tān sattvāṃś caturṣu dhyāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati.
evaṃ samyakprahāneṣv ṛddhipādeṣv indriyeṣu
baleṣu vaiśāradyeṣv āryāṣṭāṅgeṣu mārgeṣu
śūnyatāyāṃ vānimitte ‘praṇihite samādhidhāraṇīmukheṣu
ca pratiṣṭhāpayati.
caturṣv āryasatyeṣv abhijñāsu daśabalavaiśāradyeṣu
pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale ‘rhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati.
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati.
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati.
ime te kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
bodhisattvacārikāṃ carato dṛṣṭā dhārmikā guṇānuśaṃsā bhaviṣyanti.
saṃparāye cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvān
yathāpraṇidhāne pratiṣṭhāpya nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāpayiṣyanti.
ime kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sāmparāyikā guṇānuśaṃsā bhaviṣyanti.
iti nirodhe ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2579punar aparaṃ kauśika yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā imāṃ prajñāpāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti
paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyanti,
na tatra pṛthivīpradeśe mārā vā mārakāyikā vā
devatā anyatīrthikā vā parivrājakā vā ābhimānikā vā pudgalāḥ
śakṣyanti cittavikṣepaṃ kartuṃ asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vigrahāya vivādāya virodhāya.
uttare ca teṣāṃ guṇānuśaṃsā bhaviṣyanti yad utāsyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śravaṇenānupūrveṇa tribhir yānair
niryāya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyanti.
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika maghi nām’ auṣadhī
tatra āśīviṣeṇa jantunā bubhukṣitenāhārārthinā
āhāragaveṣiṇā kaścid eva prāṇakajāto dṛṣṭo bhavet,
sa taṃ prāṇakajātaṃ punaḥ khāditukāmaḥ
prāṇakajātam anudhāvet.

§2580atha khalu sa prāṇajātaḥ yena sā maghi nām’ auṣadhi
tenopasaṃkrāmed atha sa āśīviṣas tasyā auṣadhyā gandhena pratyudāvartate.
tat〔PSP_2-3 44〕kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tasyā auṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ
yat tasyāśīviṣasya tad viṣam abhibhavati.
evaṃ balavatī hi sā kauśika auṣadhī
evam eva kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
tatra kauśika ye utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhā
bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyās tejasā prajñāpāramitāyā
balena kṣipram evāntardhāsyanty upaśamiṣyanti yato yata
evotpatsyante tatra tatraivāntardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyanty upaśamiṣyanti.
iti nirodhe ‘nvayajñānam

§2581tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇam upaśamayitrī na vivardhikā,
katameṣāṃ dharmāṇām?
yad uta rāgasya doṣasya mohasyāvidyāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya
nāmarū­paṣaḍā­yatanas­parśave­danātṛṣ­ṇopādā­nabhava­jātija­rāmara­ṇaśoka­paride­vaduḥkha­daurma­nasyopāyānām
upaśamayitrī na vivardhikā sarvaduḥkhaskandhasya
nivara­ṇāvara­ṇānuśa­yaparya­vasthānānām
ātmadṛṣṭeḥ sattvadṛṣṭer jīvadṛṣṭeḥ poṣadṛṣṭeḥ puruṣadṛṣṭeḥ
pudgaladṛṣṭer manujadṛṣṭer mānavadṛṣṭeḥ kārakadṛṣṭer
vedakadṛṣṭer jānakadṛṣṭeḥ paśyakadṛṣṭer ucchedadṛṣṭeḥ
śāśvatadṛṣṭer astidṛṣṭer nāstidṛṣṭer yāvat sarvadṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ
mātsar­yadauḥ­śīlyav­yāpādasya kauśīdyasya vikṣepasya dauṣprajñasya
nityasaṃj­ñāsukha­saṃjñāt­masaṃj­ñāśuci­saṃjñā­śubhasaṃj­ñātṛṣṇā­vicaritānāṃ
rūpagrāhasya vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nagrāhasya
dānapāramitāgrāhasya śīlapāramitāgrāhasya kṣāntipāramitāgrāhasya
vīryapāramitāgrāhasya dhyānapāramitāgrāhasya
prajñā­pārami­tāgrāhas­yādhyāt­maśūnya­tāgrāhasya
bahirdhā­śūnyatāg­rāhasyādh­yātmaba­hirdha­śūnyatāg­rāhasya
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatāg­rāhasya smṛtyupastānagrāhasya
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādānd­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgag­rāhasyāp­ramāṇadh­yānarūp­yasamā­pattig­rāhasya
satyābhijñāgrāhasya sarvasa­mādhidhā­raṇīmu­khagrāhasya
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­magrāhasya
sarvākārajñatāgrāhasya nirvāṇag­rāhasyo­paśamayitrī na vivardhikā.
iti mārge dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2582atha khalu ya iha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mahārājāno〔PSP_2-3 45〕lokapālāḥ
śakrā devendrā ye ca brahmāṇo brahmā ca
sahāpatir yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrās te satatasamitaṃ
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
saṃvidhāsyanti yatra kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati
paryavāpsyati likhiṣyati likhāpayiṣyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
ye ‘pi te daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante
yāpayanti te ‘pi tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati
paryavāpsyati likhiṣyati likhāpayiṣyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati yathā kuśalair dharmair na parihāsyate,
kuśalair dharmair vivardhiṣyate.
yad uta
dānapā­ramitā­śīlapā­ramitāk­ṣāntipā­ramitā­vīryapā­ramitādh­yānapā­ramitāp­rajñāpā­ramitābhir
vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati anupalambhayogena.
adhyātmaśūnyatayā vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati.
evaṃ bahirdhā­śūnyata­yādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūm­yatayā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati anupalambhayogena.
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgair
vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhir vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati.
satyābhijñābhir daśabalair vaiśāradyaiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati anupalambhayogena.
sarvasamādhibhiḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhair vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati,
yāvat sarvākārajñatayā vivardhiṣyate na parihāsyati anupalambhayogena.
iti mārge dharmajñānam

§2583sa ādeyavacanaś ca mitavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati,
na krodhādhibhūto bhaviṣyati,
na mānābhibhūtaś bhaviṣyati, na matsarī bhaviṣyati,
nerṣyālur bhaviṣyati.
ātmanā ca prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca prāṇātipatavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
prāṇātipātavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye prāṇātipātāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2584ātmanā cādattādānāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś cādattādānavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
adattādānavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi〔PSP_2-3 46〕cānye ‘dattādānāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2585ātmanā ca kāmamithyācārāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca kāma mithyācāravairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
kāmamithyācāravirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye kāmamithyācārāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2586ātmanā ca mṛṣāvādāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca mṛṣāvādavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
mṛṣāvādavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye mṛṣāvādāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2587ātmanā ca piśunavacanāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca piśunavacanavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
piśunavacanavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye piśunavacanāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2588ātmanā ca paruṣavacanāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca paruṣavacanavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
paruṣavacanavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye paruṣavacanāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2589ātmanā ca saṃbhinnapralāpāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca saṃbhinnapralāpavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
saṃbhinnapralāpavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye saṃbhinnapralāpāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2590ātmanā cābhidhyāyāḥ prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś cābhidhyāvairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
abhidhyāvirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘bhidhyāyāḥ prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2591ātmanā ca vyāpādāt prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca vyāpādavairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
vyāpādavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye vyāpādāt prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2592ātmanā ca mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca mithyādṛṣṭivairamaṇe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
mithyādṛṣṭivirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativiratā bhaviṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī〔PSP_2-3 47〕bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2593ātmanā ca dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
pārāṃś ca dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
dānapāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate.
ye ‘pi cānye dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2594ātmanā ca śīlaparamitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca śīlapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
śīlapāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2595ātmanā ca kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
kṣāntipāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣīṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2596ātmanā ca vīryapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca vīryapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
vīryapāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2597ātmanā ca dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
dhyānapāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2598ātmanā ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
prajñāpāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye prajñāpārmitāyāṃ caranti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2599ātmanā cādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś cādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
adhyātmaśūnyātāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate.
ye ‘pi cānye ‘dhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādi bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2600ātmanā ca bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca〔PSP_2-3 48〕bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2601ātmanā cādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś cādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘dhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2602ātmanā ca yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś cābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2603ātmanā ca sarvasamādhīn samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca sarvasamādhisamāpattau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
sarvasamādhisamāpattīnāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye sarvasamādhisamāpattīḥ samāpadyante teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2604ātmanā ca dhāraṇīpratilabdho bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca dhāraṇīpratilambhāya samādāpayiṣyati,
dhāraṇīpratilambhasya varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye dhāraṇīpratilabdhā bhavanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2605ātmanā ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca prathamadhyānasamāpattau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
pratha­madhyā­napratiṣ­ṭhānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadya viharanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2606ātmanā ca dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpatsyate yāvat tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpatsyate.
ātmanā ca caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca caturthadhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
caturthadh­yānapra­tiṣṭhānasya varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadya viharanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2607ātmanā ca maitrīṃ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca maitryāṃ samādāpayiṣyati,
maitrīsamādheś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye maitrīṃ〔PSP_2-3 49〕samāpadyante teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2608ātmanā ca karuṇāmuditopekṣāḥ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca karuṇāmuditopekṣāsu samādāpayiṣyati,
karuṇāmuditopekṣāṇāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye karuṇāmuditopekṣāḥ samāpadyante teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2609ātmanā cākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś cākāśā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattau samādāpayiṣyati,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­patteś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyante teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2610ātmanā ca vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ samāpatsyate.
ātmanā cākiṃcanyāyatanaṃ samāpatsyate.
ātmanā ca naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanaṃ upasaṃpadya vihariṣyati,
parāṃś ca naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau samādāpayiṣyati,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­patteś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2611ātmanā ca catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayiṣyati,
parāṃś ca smṛtyupasthānabhāvanāyāṃ samādāpayiṣyati,
smṛtyupasthānabhāvanāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayiṣyanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2612evam ātmanā ca catvāri samyakprahāṇāni bhāvayiṣyati,
catura ṛddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāni,
āttnanā cāryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayiṣyati,
parāṃś ca mārgabhāvanāyāṃ samādāpayiṣyati,
mārgabhāvanāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye mārgaṃ bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2613ātmanā ca catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayiṣyati,
parāṃś ca caturṣv āryasatyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
caturṇāṃ āryasatyānāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2614ātmanā ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān samādhīn bhāvayiṣyati,
parāṃś ca śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamā­dhibhā­vanāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamā­dhibhā­vanāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān samādhīn bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādi bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.〔PSP_2-3 50〕

§2615ātmanā cāṣṭavimokṣān samāpatsyate,
parāṃś cāṣṭavimokṣasamāpattau samādāpayiṣyati,
aṣṭānāṃ ca vimokṣāṇāṃ varṇaṃ bhāsiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘ṣṭavimokṣān samāpadyante teṣāṃ api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2616ātmanā ca navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattau samādāpayiṣyati,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ samāpadyante teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2617ātmanā ca daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ samāpatsyate,
parāṃś ca daśatathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu samādāpayiṣyati daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ samāpadyante teṣām
api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2618ātmanā cāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān samāpatsyate,
parāṃś cāṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu samādāpayiṣyati,
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
samāpatsyante teṣām api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2619ātmanā cāsaṃmoṣadharmā bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś cāsaṃmoṣadharmatāyāṃ samādāpayiṣyati,
asaṃmoṣadharmatāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘saṃmoṣadharmatāyāṃ pratiṣṭāpitā bhavanti
teṣām api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.

§2620ātmanā ca sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito bhaviṣyati,
parāṃś ca sarvākārajñatāyāṃ samādāpayiṣyati
sarvākārajñatāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ye ‘pi cānye sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitā bhavanti
teṣām api varṇavādī bhaviṣyati samanujñaḥ.
iti mārge ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§2621punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caran yad dānaṃ dadāti tat sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayaty anupalambhayogena.
yac chīlaṃ rakṣati tat sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayaty〔PSP_2-3 51〕anupalambhayogena.
yāṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati tāṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayaty anupalambhayogena.
yad vīryam ārabhate tat sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayaty anupalambhayogena.
yad dhyānaṃ samāpadyate tat sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayaty anupalambhayogena.
yāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati tāṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayaty anupalambhayogena.
evaṃ carataḥ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu smṛtir evam utpadyate:
yady ahaṃ dānaṃ na dāsyāmi,
durgateṣu me kuleṣūpapattir bhaviṣyati,
na ca me sattvaparipāko bhaviṣyati,
na ca me buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhanaṃ bhaviṣyati,
na ca sarvajñatāṃ pratilapsye.
tasyaivaṃ bhavati: yady ahaṃ śīlaṃ na rakṣiṣyāmi,
tisṛṇaṃ durgatīnāṃ me ‘pāvṛtāni dvārāṇi bhaviṣyanti,
na devamanuṣyopapattir me bhaviṣyati,
na sattvaparipāko na buddhakṣetrapariśodhanaṃ,
kuta eva sarvajñatāpratilābhas.
tasyaivaṃ bhavati: yady ahaṃ kṣāntiṃ na bhāvayiṣyāmi,
indriyāṇi me paribhetsyante,
mukhamaṇḍalaṃ me dhyāmībhaviṣyati,
na ca rūpasaṃpadaṃ pratilapsye,
yayā rūpasaṃpadā bodhisattvacārikāṃ me carataḥ.
sattvāḥ saha darśanena niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
na ca rūpasaṃpadā sattvān paripācayiṣyāmi,
na buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi,
kutaḥ punaḥ sarvajñatāṃ pratilapsye.
tasyaivaṃ bhavati: saced ahaṃ kusīdo bhaviṣyāmi,
naiva bodhisattvamārgaṃ bhāvayiṣyāmi,
na vīryam ārapsye kathaṃ buddhadharmān paripūrayiṣyāmi,
kuta eva sarvajñatāṃ pratilapsye, tasyaivaṃ bhavati:
saced ahaṃ vikṣiptacitto bhaviṣyāmi,
na śikṣiṣyāmi sarvasa­mādhipa­riniṣpā­danāya,
na sattvān paripācayiṣyāmi,
na buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi,
kutaḥ punaḥ sarvajñatāṃ pratilapsye.
tasyaivaṃ bhavati: saced ahaṃ duṣprajño bhaviṣyāmi,
prajñopāyakauśalyena śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ cātikramya sattvān
paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sarvajñatām
abhisaṃboddhuṃ nāhaṃ śikṣiṣyāmi sa evaṃ pratisaṃśikṣate,
ayuktam〔PSP_2-3 52〕etat mama bhaved,
yo ‘haṃ mātsaryavaśena dānapāramitāṃ na paripūrayeyam,
evaṃ dauḥśīlyavaśena śīlapāramitāṃ vyāpādavaśena
kṣāntipāramitāṃ kauśīdyavaśena vīryapāramitāṃ vikṣepavaśena
dhyānapāramitāṃ dauṣprajñāvaśena prajñāpāramitāṃ na paripūrayeyaṃ.
aparipūrayan dānapāramitām evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ
dhyānaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ cāparipūrayan na niryāsyāmi sarvākārajñatāyām.
evaṃ hi kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadharmikān sāṃparāyikāṃś ca guṇānuśaṃsān
pratilabhate ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati
likhiṣyati likhāpayiṣyati yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyati,
avirahitaś ca bhaviṣyati sarvajñatācittena.
iti mārge ‘nvayajñānam ity ukto bodhisattvadarśanamārgaḥ

§2622evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ paridamanāya pariṇamanāya ca
pratyupasthitā.

§2623bhagavān āha: kathaṃ punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ paridamanāya pariṇamanāya ca
pratyupasthitā?

§2624evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
iha bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo laukikyāṃ
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran buddhebhyo bhagavadbhyaḥ
pratyekabuddhebhyaḥ śrāvakebhyo dānāṃ
dadāti.
tasyaivaṃ bhavati:
ahaṃ dānaṃ dadāmi buddha­bodhisatt­vaśrāva­kaprat­yekabud­dhebhyaḥ
kṛpaṇa­vanīkār­thikayā­canakebhyaḥ.
sa etena dānenā­nupāya­kauśal­yenonnatiṃ gacchati.
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣata evaṃ bhavaty:
ahaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ carāmi,
ahaṃ śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayāmi,
sa tenonnatiṃ gacchati.
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikīṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayata evaṃ bhavaty:
ahaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carāmi,
ahaṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayāmi,
sa tenonnatiṃ gacchati.
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikaṃ vīryam ārambhamāṇasyaivaṃ bhavati:
ahaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ carāmi,
ahaṃ vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayāmi,
sa tenonnatiṃ gacchati.
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikaṃ
dhyānaṃ samāpadyamānasyaivaṃ bhavaty:
ahaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carāmi,
ahaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayāmi,
sa tenonnatiṃ gacchati.
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya〔PSP_2-3 53〕laukikyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato ‘nupāyakauśalyenaivaṃ bhavaty:
ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmi, prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayāmi,
sa tenonnatiṃ gacchati.
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikyāṃ
smṛtyupasthānabhāvanāyāṃ sthitasyaivaṃ bhavaty:
ahaṃ smṛtyupasthānāni, bhāvayāmi,
ahaṃ samyakprahāṇāni, aham ṛddhipādān,
aham indriyāṇi, ahaṃ balāni, ahaṃ bodhyaṅgāni,
aham āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayāmi,
ahaṃ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhiṃ bhāvayāmi,
ahaṃ sarvasamādhīn, ahaṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni,
aham apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr bhāvayāmi,
ahaṃ catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayāmi, aham abhijñā,
ahaṃ daśabalāni, ahaṃ vaiśāradyāni, ahaṃ pratisaṃvidaḥ,
aham aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān bhāvayāmi,
ahaṃ sattvān paripācayiṣyāmi,
ahaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi,
ahaṃ sarvākārajñatāṃ pariprāpsyāmi,
sa tenāhaṃ­kārama­makārā­bhinive­śenonnatiṃ gacchati.
evaṃ hi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo laukikeṣu
dharmeṣu carann unnatiṃ gacchati.
ahaṃkā­ramama­kārābhi­niveśena.
tasya khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pariṇāmanāya ca
pratyupasthitā bhavati.

§2625iha punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo lokottareṣu
dharmeṣu caran dānaṃ dadad dāyakaṃ nopalabhate,
pratigrāhakaṃ nopalabhate,
deyaṃ ca nopalabhate.
evaṃ hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paridamanāya pratyupasthito bhavati
pariṇāmanāya.
evaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣan kṣāntiṃ saṃpādayamāno vīryam ārambhamāṇo
dhyānaṃ dhyāyan prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayan prajñāṃ nopalabhate.
evaṃ smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
bhāvayan nopalabhate.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ,
āryasatyāny abhijñāṃ bhāvayan nopalabhate.
balāni vaiśāradyāṃ pratisaṃvidaḥ,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān bhāvayan nopalabhate.
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhin sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
bhāvayan nopalabhate.
evaṃ mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ ca
bhāvayan nopalabhate yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ bhāvayan nopalabhate.
evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paridamanāya pariṇāmanāya ca
pratyupasthito bhavati.
iti sarvato damananamanakāritram〔PSP_2-3 54〕

§2626atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
yo hi kaścit kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇan vā dhārayan vā
vācayan vā paryavāpnuvan vā pravartayan vā svādhyāyan vā
yoniśo manasikurvan vā saṃgrāmaśīrṣam ārūḍhaḥ
saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāme ‘vatīrṇo vā
śayito vātikrānto vā niṣaṇṇo vā sthito vā syāt,
asthānaṃ kauśikānavakāśo yat tasya kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ
pravartayataḥ svādhyāyato yoniśo manasikurvato vā
kaścid eva kāṇḍaṃ vā śastraṃ vā loṣṭaṃ vā
kṣipet kṣiptāni vā tasya tāni śarīre praharaṇāni pateyuḥ,
paropakramena vāsya jīvitāntarāyo bhaven naitat sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
dīrgharātram iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā ātmano rāgakāṇḍāni
rāgaśastrāṇi nirjitāni bhavanti.
pareṣām api rāgakāṇḍāni rāgaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
ātmano doṣakāṇḍāni doṣaśastrāni mohakāṇḍāni
mohaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
pareṣām api doṣakāṇḍāni doṣaśastrāṇi mohakāṇḍāni
mohaśastrāṇi nirjitām.
ātmano dṛṣṭikṛtakāṇḍāni dṛṣṭikṛtaśastrāṇi nirjitāni
pareṣām api dṛṣṭikṛtakāṇḍāni dṛṣṭikṛtaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
ātmanaḥ paryutthānakāṇḍāni paryutthānaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
pareṣām api paryutthānakāṇḍāni paryutthānaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
ātmano ‘nuśayakāṇḍāny anuśayaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
pareṣām apy anuśayakāṇḍāny anuśayaśastrāṇi nirjitāni.
anena kauśika paryāyeṇa tasya kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā kāṇḍaṃ vā śastraṃ vā
śarīre kṣiptaṃ na patati.
iti kleśanirjayakāritram

§2627punar aparaṃ kauśika sacet kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati
pravartayiṣyati yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyati, avirahitaś ca
sarvajñatācittena bhaviṣyati tasya kaścid evābhaiṣajyam avakiret,
kākhordaṃ vā kuryād agnikhadāṃ vopanāmayec chastreṇa vā
hanyād viṣaṃ vā dadyād udake vainac chorayet sarvāṇy etāni
tasya na krāmanti.
tat kasya hetor?
mahāvidyaiṣā kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
anuttaraiṣā〔PSP_2-3 55〕kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
atra hi kauśika śikṣamāṇaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
nātmavyābādhāya cetayate, na paravyābādhāya cetayate,
nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate.
ity upakra­mādhisah­yatākā­ritram

§2628tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi naivātmānam upalabhate.
na parān nobhayam upalabhate.
na rūpam upalabhate.
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānam upalabhate.
na yāvad vyastasamastān skandhadhātv āyatana
pratīt­yasamut­pādapā­ramitā­bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tisarva­śūnyatā­sarvasa­mādhisar­vadhāra­ṇīmukha­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān yāvat sarvākārajñatām
api nopalabhate.
anupalabhamāno nātmavyābādhāya cetayate,
na paravyābādhāya cetayate,
nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate.
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ pratilabhate sarvasattvāṃś cāvalokayati.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇair atītais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā.
ye ‘pi te bhaviṣyanti tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘py atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣamāṇā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.
ye ‘pi te daśadiglokadhātuṣv etarhi pratyutpannās tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘py atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣamāṇā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti samyaksaṃbodhikāritram

§2629punar aparaṃ kauśika yatremāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti
pravartayiṣyanti yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyanti,
na tatra maṇuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā
avatāraprekṣī avatāragaveṣī avatāraṃ lapsyate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pūjārthāya
trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau cāturmahārājakāyikā
devaputrās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā
brahmapārṣadyā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrā,
ye ‘py anyeṣv aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrā yāvad
akaniṣṭhā devāputrās te ‘pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti.〔PSP_2-3 56〕
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti te ca
devaputrā agatyemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyanti
gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti pūjayitvā
pratigamiṣyanti.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati tasyeme dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇānuśaṃsā bhaviṣyanti.
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika ye kecid bodhimaṇḍagatā vā
bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā
tiryagyonigatān apy upādāya na te śakyante manuṣyeṇa vā
amanuṣyeṇa vā viheṭhayituṃ vā vihiṃsayituṃ vā.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi niṣadya taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā.
anāgatair api pratyutpannair api tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbhotsyate abhisaṃbudhyate ca.
abhisaṃbudhya ca sarvasattvān
sukhe ‘bhaye ‘nudvege ‘vaire ‘nuttrāse ‘vyābādhe ‘sapatne pratiṣṭhāpayanti.
sukhe ‘bhaye ‘nudvege ‘nuttrāse ‘vaire ‘vyābādhe
‘sapatne pratiṣṭhāpyāprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān
divyamānuṣyakāyaṃ saṃpattau pratiṣṭhāpayanti.
srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale ‘rhattve
pratyekabuddhatve ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayanti.
tat kasya hetor?
anayaiva kauśika prajñāpāramitayā sapṛthivīpradeśaś caityabhūtaḥ
kṛtaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ vandanīyaḥ
satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo ‘rcanīyo ‘pacāyanīyaḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
ity ādhāradeśapūjyatākāritram ity uktaṃ kāritram

§2630evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo hi kaścid bhagavan kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet tāñ ca
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
samantāc ca dīpamālābhir bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ
satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati,
yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati pratiṣṭhāpya pratigṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet tāni
ca satkuryād gurukuryād〔PSP_2-3 57〕mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
kataras tato bahupuṇyaṃ prasavati?

§2631evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
tena hi kauśika tvām evātra pratiprakṣyāmi,
yathā te kṣamate tathā vyākuryāḥ.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika yeyaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya
sarvajñatā yo cāyaṃ tathāgatasyātmabhāvo ‘bhinirvṛttaḥ,
sa katarasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā
ayaṃ cātmabhāvo ‘bhinirvṛttaḥ?

§2632evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
ihaiva bhagavan śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyām
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā ayaṃ cātmabhāvo ‘bhinirvṛttaḥ.

§2633bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā ayaṃ cātmabhāvo ‘bhinirvṛttaḥ.

§2634tasmāt tarhi kauśika nānenāt­mabhāva­śarīrap­ratilambhena
tathāgatas tathāgata iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.
sarvajñatāyāṃ tu pratilabdhāyāṃ tathāgatas tathāgata iti
saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.
yeyaṃ kauśika sarvajñatā sā prajñāpāramitā nirjātā.
evam ayam ātmabhā­vaśarī­raprati­lābhas tathāgatasya prajñā­pārami­tānirjā­tatvāt,
sarvaj­ñajñānas­yāśrayabhūto bhavati.
evaṃ cāśrayaṃ niśritya
sarvaj­ñajñānap­ratilā­bhapra­bhāvanā­buddhap­rabhāva­nādhar­maprabhā­vanāsaṃ­ghapra­bhāvanā
bhavati.
evam asya sarvajñajñānahetuko ‘yam ātmabhāvapratilābhaḥ.
āśrayabhūtatvāt sarvasattvānāṃ caityabhūto vandanīyaḥ
satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo ‘rcanīyo ‘pacāyanīyaḥ
saṃvṛttaḥ.
evaṃ ca mama parinirvṛtasyāpi sata eṣāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ
pūjā bhaviṣyati.

§2635tasmāt tarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā
satkāreṇa vācayiṣyati dhārayiṣyati,
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
samantāc ca dīpamālābhir bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet,
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.

§2636tat kasya hetoḥ?
sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā〔PSP_2-3 58〕
kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhavet.
yaḥ kaścit kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saptaratnamaye stūpe
śarīraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayet saptaratnamaye vā samudge vā
kṛtvā parivahet, tac ca satkuryād yāvad apacāyet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhir,
yaś ca iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyāmānāyāṃ vā pustakagatāyāṃ vā
satkāraṃ kuryād gurukāraṃ kuryād mānanāṃ pūjanām
arcanām apacāyanāṃ kuryāt,
ayaṃ tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2637tat kasya hetoḥ?
sarvajñajñānasya tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati ato nirjātā hi pañcapāramitā,
ato nirjātā adhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā, ato nirjātāni
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gābhij­ñāryasatyāni,
ato nirjātā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
ato nirjātāni daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā,
ato nirjātāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni,
ato nirjātaḥ sarvasattvaparipākaḥ,
ato nirjātā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhiḥ,
ato nirjātā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kulasaṃpad bhogasaṃpad parivārasaṃpad,
ato nirjātā mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā,
ato nirjātā kṣatriyamahāśālakulatā
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulatā gṛhapatimahāśālakulatā,
ato nirjātā cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrās
trāyastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartmo brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā
mahābrahmāṇo yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrā,
ato nirjātāḥ srotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ
pratyekabuddhā, ato nirjātā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā,
ato nirjātās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā,
ato nirjātācintyā atulyā anuttarā niruttarā asamā asamasamā sarvākārajñatā.
iti svārthādhimuktimṛdumṛddhī

§2638atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ na satkurvanti na gurukurvanti
na mānayanti na pūjayanti nārcayanti nāpacāyante
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
kiṃ nu bhagavañ jñāsyanti evaṃ maharddhikā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti,
evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti,
uta na jñāsyanti?〔PSP_2-3 59〕

§2639evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā
manuṣyā ye buddhe ‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatā,
ye dharme ‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatā,
ye saṃghe ‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatā,
ye buddhe niṣkāṅkṣā ye dharme niṣkāṅkṣā ye saṃghe niṣkāṅkṣā,
ye buddhe niṣṭhāṃgatā ye dharme niṣṭhāṃgatā ye saṃghe niṣṭhāṃgatāḥ?

§2640atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
alpakās te bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe
‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatā ye dharme ‘vetyaprasādena
samanvāgatā ye saṃghe ‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatā,
ye buddhe niṣkāṅkṣā ye dharme niṣkāṅkṣā ye saṃghe niṣkāṅkṣā,
ye buddhe niṣṭhāṃgatā ye dharme niṣṭhāṃgatā ye saṃghe niṣṭhāṃgatāḥ.

§2641bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā
manuṣyā ye saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ lābhinaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbādvīpakā manuṣyā ye ‘ṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ lābhinaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ lābhinaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ lābhinaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ lābhinaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye trayāṇāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt srotaāpannā,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye rāgadoṣamohatanutvāt sakṛdāgāminaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye pañcānām
avarabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād anāgāminaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye pañcānām
ūrdhvabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād arhantaḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā ye pratyekabodhaye saṃprasthitāḥ,
kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ?

§2642śakra āha: alpatarakās te bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā
ye saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinaḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ lābhinas,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye ‘ṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ lābhinas,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ lābhinas,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ lābhinas,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
lābhinaḥ.
tato ‘lpatarakās jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye trayāṇāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt srotaāpannāḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakās te ye rāgadoṣamohatanutvāt〔PSP_2-3 60〕sakṛdāgāminaḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakās te ye pañcānām avarabhāgīyānāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād anāgāminaḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakās te ye pañcānām
ūrdhvabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād arhantaḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakās te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye pratyekabodhaye saṃprasthitāḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakās te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ.

§2643bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
alpakās te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe
dharme saṃghe ‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatāḥ,
ye buddhe dharme saṃghe niṣkāṅkṣāḥ,
ye buddhe dharme saṃghe niṣṭhāṃgatāḥ.
tebhyo ‘py alpebhyo ‘lpatarakās te ye daśaku­śalakar­mapatha­sevinas,
tebhyo ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakās te ye dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñābhāvanā yuktāḥ.
tebhyo ‘py alpebhyo ‘lpatarakās te ye saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣān
dharmān bhāvayanti.
tebhyo ‘py alpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
bhāvayanti.
tebhyo ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye ‘ṣṭa vimokṣāṃ bhāvayanti,
tebhyo ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr bhāvayanti,
tebhyo ‘py alpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye catasraḥ pratisaṃvido bhāvayanti,
tebhyo ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye ṣaḍ abhijñā bhāvayanti.
tato ‘lpatarakā ye srotaāpannāḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye sakṛdāgāminaḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye ‘rhantaḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye pratyekabuddhāḥ,
tato ‘lpatarakā ye ‘nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitāḥ.
tato ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye bodhāya caranti.

§2644tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi taiḥ saṃsāre saṃsaradbhir na buddho dṛṣṭaḥ
na dharmaḥ śrutaḥ na saṃghaḥ paryupāsitaḥ.
na dānaṃ dattaṃ na śīlaṃ rakṣitaṃ na kṣāntir bhāvitā
na vīryam ārabdhaṃ na dhyānaṃ sevitaṃ na prajñā bhāvitā,
na dānapāramitā śrutā evaṃ na śīlapāramitā na kṣāntipāramitā
na vīryapāramitā na dhyānapāramitā na prajñāpāramitā
śrutā nopāyakauśalaṃ śrutaṃ nādhyātmaśūnyatā
na bahirdhāśūnyatā nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā na yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā śrutā na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmāḥ
śrutā na samādhayo na sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayāḥ śrutā nāryasatyāni
nābhijñā na balāni na vaiśāradyāni
na pratisaṃvido nāṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
śrutā na sarvajñatā śrutā na bhāvitā na bahulī kṛtāḥ.

§2645anena kauśika hetunālpakās te sattvā
ye buddhe ‘vetyaprasādena samanvāgatā ye dharme ‘vetyaprasādena
samanvāgatā ye saṃghe ‘vetyaprasādena〔PSP_2-3 61〕samanvāgatāḥ,
alpakās te sattvā ye buddhe dharme saṃghe niṣkāṅkṣā,
alpakās te sattvā ye buddhe dharme saṃghe niṣṭhāṃgatā,
alpakās te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye daśaku­śalakar­mapatha­sevinaḥ,
alpakās te ye dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñābhāvanā yuktāḥ,
alpakās te ye saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyāṃ dharmāṃ bhāvayanti.
alpakās te ye trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
bhāvayanti.
alpakās te ye ‘ṣṭa vimokṣāṃ bhāvayanti alpakās
te ye navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr bhāvayanti.
alpakās te ye catasraḥ pratisaṃvido bhāvayanti.
alpakās te ṣaḍ abhijñā bhāvayanti.
alpakās te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye trayāṇāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt srotaāpannāḥ,
rāgadoṣamohatanutvāt sakṛdāgāminaḥ,
pañcānām avarabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād ānāgāminaḥ,
pañcānam ūrdhvabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ
prahāṇād arhantaḥ.
alpakās te jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā ye pratyekabuddhayānaṃ saṃprasthitāḥ.
tebhyo ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ
tebhyo ‘lpebhyo ‘lpatarakā ye bodhāya caranti.
tato ‘lpatarakā ye bodhicittam upabṛṃhayanti.
tato ‘lpatarakā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyante.
tato ‘lpatarakā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti.
tato ‘lpatarakā ye ‘vinivartanīyāyāṃ bhūmau sthitvā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§2646ihāhaṃ kauśika paśyāmi anāvaraṇena buddhacakṣuṣā
pūrvasyāṃ diśi aprameyām asaṃkhyeyāṃ sattvām
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carata upāyakauśalavirahitāṃs tata eko vā dvau vā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyatve ‘vatiṣṭheyātāṃ,
bhūyastvena te śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā
saṃtiṣṭhante.

§2647tat kasya hetor?
durabhisaṃbhavā hi kauśika anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ
kuśīdair hīnavīryair hīnādhimuktikair hīnasattvair
duṣprajñaiḥ.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām
ūrdhvam adho vidikṣu paśyāmy ahaṃ kauśika anāvaraṇena
buddhacakṣuṣā aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya bodhāya
carata upāyakauśalavirahitās tata eko vā dvau vā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyatve ‘vatiṣṭheyātāṃ,
bhūyastvena te śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā
saṃtiṣṭhante.

§2648tat kasya hetor?
durabhisaṃbhavā hi kauśikānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ〔PSP_2-3 62〕
kuśīdair hīnavīryair hīnādhimuktikair hīnasattvair
duṣprajñaiḥ.
iti svārthādhimuktimṛdumadhyā

§2649tasmāt tarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
kṣipraṃ ca sukhaṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃboddhukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā abhīkṣṇaṃ
śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā
pravartayitavyā paripraśnīkartavyā yoniśo manasikartavyā
satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiś ca
ye ‘pi cānye kuśalā dharmā iha prajñāparamitāyām
antargatās te ‘py udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyāḥ
paryavāptavyāḥ pravartayitavyā yoniśo manasikartavyāḥ
tadyathāpi nāma dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā adhyātmaśūnyatā
bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni
saptabodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaś catvāry apramāṇāni
catvāri dhyānāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ
ṣaḍ abhijñā daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā,
anye cāparimāṇā buddhadharmā ye prajñāpāramitāyām
antargatās te ‘py udgrahītavyā yāvad yoniśo manasikartavyāḥ.

§2650tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
evaṃ prajñāsyanti atra hi tathāgataḥ
pūrvabodhisattvacārikāṃ caran śikṣito
yaduta prajñāpāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyām
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyām
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu
catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu ṣaṭsu abhijñāsu
daśatathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām anyeṣu cāparimāṇeṣu
buddhadharmeṣv asmābhir apy asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
anuśikṣamāṇaiḥ śikṣitavyam eṣāsmākaṃ śāstā,
tiṣṭhato vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya vā
iyam eva prajñāpāramitā pratisartavyā bodhisattvair
mahāsattvaiḥ.〔PSP_2-3 63〕
iti svārthādhimuktir mṛdvadhimātrā

§2651atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiyat sa bhagavan kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati?

§2652bhagavān āha: yaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjāyai saptaratnamayaṃ
stūpaṃ yojanocchritaṃ kārayet kārayitvā
yāvajjīvaṃ puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
samantāc ca satkuryād gurukuryād mānāyet pūjayet.

§2653tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati?

§2654śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2655bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati
vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati deśayiṣyati yoniśo
manasikariṣyati avirahitaḥ sarvajñatācittena likhitāṃ ca
satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
iti svārthādhimuktir madhyamṛddhī

§2656tiṣṭhatu kauśika stūpo ratnamayaḥ
sacet kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjākarmaṇe imaṃ jambūdvīpaṃ saptaratnamayaiḥ
stūpaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ kuryād yojanocchritaiḥ,
tāṃś ca satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyed
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2657tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati?

§2658śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2659bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati
paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati yoniśo manasikariṣyati,
avirahitaś sarvajñatācittena likhitāṃ ca
satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhir〔PSP_2-3 64〕
bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati.
iti svārthā­dhimuk­timadh­yamadhyā

§2660tiṣṭhatu kauśika jambūdvīpas tathāgatastūpaparipūrṇaḥ
sacet kauśika ya imāṃ cāturmahādvīpakaṃ lokadhātuṃ
tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjārthaṃ saptaratnamayaiḥ
stūpair yojanocchritaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ kuryāt tāṃś ca
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyed
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2661tat kiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet?

§2662śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2663bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet
paryavāpnuyād antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiś ca
pūjayet arcayed apacāyet ayam eva tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
iti svārthādhimuktir madhyādhimātrā

§2664tiṣṭhatu kauśika cāturmahādvīpako lokadhātus tathāgatastūpaparipūrṇaḥ
sacet kauśika yaḥ sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ tathāgatasya
parinirvṛtasya pūjārthaṃ saptaratnamayaiḥ
stūpair yojanocchritaiḥ pūrayet pūrayitvā
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet,
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2665tat kiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet?

§2666śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2667bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā
udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyād yoniśaś ca
manasikuryāt satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiś ca
pūjayed arcayed apacāyet,
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
iti svārthādhimuktir adhimātramṛddhī

§2668tiṣṭhatu kauśika sāhasro lokadhātur nānārat­namayas­tūpapa­ripūrṇaḥ
sacet kauśika dvisāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ kaścid eva puruṣas
tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya〔PSP_2-3 65〕pūjārthaṃ nānāratnamayaiḥ
stūpaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ kārayet kārayitvā
ca satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
pūjayed arcayed apacāyet.

§2669tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet?

§2670śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2671bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
iti svārthādhimuktir adhimātramadhyā

§2672tiṣṭhatu kauśika dvisāhasro lokadhātur nānārat­namayas­tūpapa­ripūrṇo yaḥ.
kaścit kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjārtham imāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ
lokadhātuṃ saptaratnamayais tathāgatastūpair
yojanocchritaiḥ pūrayet pūrayitvā
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2673tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet?

§2674śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2675bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
iti svārthādhimuktir adhimātrādhimātrā

§2676tiṣṭhatu kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur nānārat­namayas­tupapa­ripūrṇaḥ
pūjito ye kecit kauśika trisāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ
sattvasaṃgraheṇa saṃgṛhītāḥ teṣām ekaikaḥ
sattvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjārthaṃ saptaratnamayān
stūpān kārayed yojanocchritāṃs tāṃś ca
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhiḥ.〔PSP_2-3 66〕

§2677tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu te sattvās tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ?

§2678śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2679bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatām api kṛtvā
udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyād yoniśaś ca
manasikuryād avirahitaḥ sarvajñatācittena
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiś ca
pūjayed arcayed apacāyet,
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2680evam ukte sakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugata,
prajñāpāramitayā bhagavan satkṛtayā gurukṛtayā mānitayā
pūjitayā atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
satkṛtā gurukṛtā mānitā pūjitāś ca,
ye ‘pi te bhagavan pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvās tebhya ekaikaḥ
sattvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjārthaṃ saptaratnamayān
stūpān pratiṣṭhāpayed yojanocchritāṃs tāṃś ca kalpaṃ vā
kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhiḥ,
api nu te bhagavan kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ.

§2681evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
ūrdhvam adho vidikṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās tebhya ekaikaḥ
sattvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya pūjārthaṃ saptaratnamayān
stūpān pratiṣṭhāpayed yojanocchritāṃs tāṃś ca kalpaṃ vā
kalpāvaśesaṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhiḥ,
api nu te bhagavan kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ.

§2682bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat.

§2683śakra āha: ataḥ sa bhagavan kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyād yoniśaś ca manasikuryāt tāṃś ca〔PSP_2-3 67〕
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet
divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhiś ca
pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, ayam eva bhagavan kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tasmāt pūrvakāt kulaputrād vā
kuladuhitṛto vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
tathā hi bhagavann asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarve kuśalā dharmā antargatāḥ.
tadyathā daśakuśalāḥ karmapathāś catvāri dhyānāṃ
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmās trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni catvāry āryasatyāni
ṣaḍ abhijñā aṣṭa vimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ.
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā mahāmaitrī
mahākaruṇā mārgākārajñatā sarvajñatā sarvākārajñatā,
idaṃ tad buddhānāṃ bhagavatā śāsanaṃ yatra śikṣitvā
atītānāgatapratyutpannā bodhisattvāḥ pratyekabuddhāḥ
śrāvakāś ca nirjātā niryānti niryāsyanti ca.

§2684atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat kauśikaivam etat, bahu te kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaro vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyanti.
aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam acintyam atulyam aparimāṇaṃ
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā
udgṛhīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti uttare ca satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti
mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti arcayiṣyanti apacāyiṣyanti
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2685tat kasya hetoḥ?
prajñāpāramitā nirjātā hi kauśika tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ pañca pāramitā sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattaya āryasatyāni
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmāḥ
pañca cakṣūṃṣi ṣaḍ abhijñā aṣṭa vimokṣā navānupūrvavihāra samāpattayaḥ
sattvaparipāko buddhakṣetrasaṃpat,
prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi kauśika mārgākārajñatā sarvajñatā sarvākārajñatā,
prajñāpāramitānirjātaṃ hi〔PSP_2-3 68〕kauśika śrāvakayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānaṃ,
prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi kauśika anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

§2686tasmāt tarhi kauśika yo hi kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā
udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati tāṃ ca satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati
mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhiḥ,
asya puṇyābhisaṃskārasyāsau paurvakaḥ
puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api yāvat koṭini­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām
apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api na kṣamate.

§2687tat kasya hetor?
yāvad iyaṃ hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpe
sthāsyati tāvad na buddharatnasyāntardhānaṃ bhaviṣyati
na dharmaratnasya na saṃgharatnasyāntardhānaṃ bhaviṣyati,
tāvad daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathā loke bhaviṣyanti catvāri dhyānāni
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ,
dānapāramitāyāḥ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgānām
āryasatyānāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānām aṣṭānāṃ
vimokṣāṇāṃ navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
mārgākārajñatāyāḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ sarvākārajñatāyāḥ
kṣatryamahāśālakulānāṃ brāhmaṇamahāśālakulānāṃ
gṛhapatimahāśālakulānāṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ
trāyastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ
paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati
yāvad akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
srotaāpattiphalasya sakṛdā­gāmipha­lasyānā­gāmipha­lasyār­hattvasya
pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
samudāgamo bhavati.
anuttarasya buddhajñānasya dharmacakrapravartanasya
sattvaparipākasya buddhakṣetrapariśuddhiś ca
prajñāyate.
iti svaparār­thādhi­muktimṛ­dumṛddhī

§2688atha khalu ye ‘smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
cāturmahārājakāyikā〔PSP_2-3 69〕devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrās tān
śakro devānām indra āmantrayāmāsa: udgrahītavyā mārṣāḥ
prajñāpāramitā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā mārṣāḥ
prajñāpāramitā yoniśo manasikartavyā prajñāpāramitā.

§2689tat kasya hetoḥ?
prajñāpāramitāyā mārṣā udgrahītayā dhāritayā
vācitayā paryavāptayā sarve ‘kuśalā dharmāḥ
parihīyante kuśalā dharmā vivardhante divyāḥ
kāyā vivardhante asurāḥ kāyāḥ parihīyante,
prajñāpāramitāyā mārṣā udgṛhītayā dhārtitayā
vācitayā paryavāptayā na buddhanetrī samucchidyate
na dharmanetrī na saṃghanetrī samucchidyate,
triratnavaṃśānupacchedāya mārṣāḥ
sarvāsāṃ pāramitānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām āryasatyānām
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ mārgākārajñatāyāḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ
sarvākārajñatāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
bodhisattvacaryāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
srotaā­pannasa­kṛdāgām­yanāgām­yarhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ loke prādurbhāvāḥ prajñāyante.

§2690atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
udgrahāṇa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāṃ dhāraya vācaya
paryavāpnuhi tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām.

§2691tat kasya hetor?
yadā kauśika asurāṇām evaṃ samudācārā bhaviṣyanti devais trāyastriṃśaiḥ
sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣām
asurāṇāṃ te samudācārā antardhāsyanti,
na ca punas tān vigrahacittotpādān utpādayiṣyanti,
yeṣāṃ ca devaputrāṇāṃ devakanyānāṃ vā
cyutikālo bhavet teṣām api purataḥ svādhyāyaṃ kuryās,
te yady ātmano ‘pāyopapattiṃ drakṣyanti teṣām
enāṃ prajñāpārāmitāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ te ‘pāyopapatticittotpādā antardhāsyanti,
tatraiva devabhavane te utpatsyante evaṃ maharddhikā hy asyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śravā yasya kasyacit kauśika kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā devaputrasya vā devakanyāyā〔PSP_2-3 70〕vā
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsam āgamiṣyati.
sarve te tena kuśala­mūlenā­nupūrve­ṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.

§2692evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugata tathā hi bhagavan
ye ‘tīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhūvan,
yeṣāṃ śrāvakā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhitās te ‘pīmām
eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.
ye ‘pi te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti anāgate ‘dhvani buddhā bhagavantaḥ
saśrāvakasaṃghās te ‘pīmām eva prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.
ye ‘pi caitarhi daśadiśi loke pratyutpanne ‘dhvani
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bhagavantaḥ
sa śrāvakasaṃghās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti sarve te ihaiva
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§2693tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarve buddhadharmā antargatāḥ
sarve bodhisattvadharmāḥ sarve pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ
sarve śrāvakadharmā antargatāḥ

§2694evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
mahāvidyeyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
anuttareyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
asamasameyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2695tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika ye ‘tītānāgatapratyutpannā daśadiśi loke tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ sarve te imām eva prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbudhyante abhisaṃbhotsyante ca.
imām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamya daśakuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ
prajñāyante, catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ sarvapāramitāḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadhamāḥ
prajñāyante.
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni aṣṭa vimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
ṣaḍ abhijñā dharmadhātur bhūtakoṭitathatā avitathatā
ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā loke prajñāyate.
pañca cakṣūṃṣi srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam〔PSP_2-3 71〕
arhattvaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ sarvajñatā loke prajñāyate.
bodhisattvaṃ punaḥ kauśikāgamya daśa kuśalāḥ
karmapathā loke prabhāvyante.
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā āryasatyāny
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘ṣṭa vimokṣā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayas trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
ṣaḍ abhijñāḥ sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā mārgākārajñatā
sarvajñatā sarvākārajñatā loke prajñāyate.
dharmadhātur bhūtakoṭitathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā
dharmatā dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā loke prajñāyate.
pañca cakṣūṃṣi srotaāpattiphalaṃ srotaāpannaḥ
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmī anāgāmiphalam anāgāmī
arhattvam arhan pratyekabodhiḥ pratyekabuddhaḥ,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke prabhāvyate.
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalam āgamya sarvauṣadhītārāgaṇāḥ
prabhāvyante.
evam eva kauśika bodhisattvacandramaṇḍalam āgamya daśakuśalāḥ
karmapathāḥ.
sarvakuśalacaryā samyakcaryā sarvapāramitāḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
āryasatyāni aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
ṣaḍabhijñāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādh­yoṣadhayaḥ
prabhāvyante.
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikā buddhadharmauṣadhayaḥ
prabhāvyante.
sarvaśaik­ṣāśaik­ṣasarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­tārānak­ṣatrāṇi prajñāyante.
sarvajñatā prabhāvyate.
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
prabhāvyante.
yadāpi buddhā bhagavanto loke nābhisaṃbudhyante notpādas tathāgatānāṃ bhavati,
tadāpi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ.
sattvānāṃ laukikāṃś ca lokottarāṃś ca dharmān
deśayanti.

§2696tat kasya hetoḥ?
bodhisattvanirjātāni hi devayā­namanuṣ­yayānaś­rāvaka­yānaprat­yekabud­dhayānāni,
tac ca bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyopā­yakauśalyaṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaṃ,
yenopāyakauśalyena ṣaḍ pāramitāḥ
paripūrayati sarvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati sarvasamādhīṃś ca
samāpadyate sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni ca
pratilabhate apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīś ca
samāpadyate saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
bhāvayati āryasatyāni bhāvayati aṣṭa vimokṣān
bhāvayati navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīś ca
samāpadyate abhijñā bhāvayati triṇi vimokṣamukhāni〔PSP_2-3 72〕
bhāvayati daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
pratilabhate dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni
aśītyanuvyañjanāni pratilabhate.
na ca śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā
sākṣāt karoti.
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati bodhisattvasaṃpadaṃ ca
parigṛhṇāti sarvajñatāṃ cānuprāpnoti.

§2697punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati sa ebhiḥ dṛṣṭadhārmikair guṇaiḥ
samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.

§2698evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamair bhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikair guṇaiḥ kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti.

§2699bhagavān āha: tena hi kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā na śastreṇa nodakena kālaṃ
kariṣyanti yāvan na kenacid vyādhinā kālaṃ kariṣyanti sthāpayitvā
pūrvakarmavipākaṃ na ca rājakulād upadravā bhaviṣyanti.
sacet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyan rājakulaṃ praviśaty
asyāvatāraprekṣiṇo ‘vatāragaveṣiṇo ‘vatāraṃ na lapsyante.

§2700tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy asyā eva prajñāpāramitāyās tejasā.
sacet kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyaṃs tatra rājakulam upasaṃkramiṣyati,
te cāsya tatra rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamahāmātrā vā
pūrvam ālapitavyaṃ maṃsyante abhibhāṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante.

§2701tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānām
antike maitracittaṃ pratyupasthitaṃ karuṇācittaṃ
muditācittam upekṣācittaṃ pratyupasthitaṃ bhavati.
ebhiḥ sa kauśika dṛṣṭadhārmikair guṇaiḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.

§2702punar aparaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ebhiḥ
sāṃparāyikair〔PSP_2-3 73〕guṇaiḥ samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
yad uta na jātu daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ karmapathe ‘virahito bhaviṣyati,
na caturbhir dhyānair na caturbhir apramāṇair
na catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhir na pāramitābhir
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair dharmair na satyair nāṣṭavimokṣair
na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattibhir na tribhir vimokṣamukhair
nābhijñābhir na sarvaśūnyatābhir na sarvasamādhibhir
na sarvadhāraṇīmukhair na daśabhir balair na vaiśāradyair
na pratisaṃvidbhir nāṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
virahito bhaviṣyati.
na lakṣaṇānuvyañjanair virahito bhaviṣyati.
sa na jātu niraya­tiryag­yoniya­maloke­ṣūpapatsyate.
na jātv indriyavikalo bhaviṣyati na jātv aṅgahīno bhaviṣyati
na jātu daridrakuleṣūpapatsyate na veṇukārakuleṣūpapatsyate
na puṣkasakuleṣūpapatsyate na mauṣṭikakuleṣūpapatsyate
na caṇḍālau­rabhri­kaśāku­nikaku­leṣūpa­patsyate
na śūdrakuleṣūpapatsyate kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu vā
brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu vā gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu vā
udārodāreṣūpapatsyate.
sa tataḥ prabhṛti satatasamitaṃ
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­nuvyañ­janasa­malaṃkṛ­takāyo bhaviṣyati yatra vā
lokadhātau buddhā bhagavanto bhaviṣyanti tatra buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ purataḥ padma aupapāduka upapatsyate.
na jātv abhijñā virahito bhaviṣyati.
sa ākāṅkṣaṃ buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati,
tān buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca
śrotuṃ buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāman sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiṣyati.

§2703tasmāt tarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
prajñāpāramitā udgṛhītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśaś ca
manasikartavyā sarvajñatācittena cāvirahitena bhavitavyaṃ.
sa etair dṛṣṭadhārmikair guṇaiḥ sāṃparāyikair guṇair
avirahito bhaviṣyati yāvan nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyate iti.

§2704atha khalv anyatīrthikānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ
śatam upārambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmati sma.

§2705atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhavat:
idam anyatīrthikānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ
śatam upārambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmati,
yan nūnam ahaṃ yāvanmātraṃ mayā bhagavato ‘ntikāt
prajñāpāramitāyā udgrahītaṃ tāvanmātraṃ svādhyāyeyaṃ
yad etad anyatīrthikānāṃ〔PSP_2-3 74〕parivrājakānāṃ
śataṃ na bhagavantam upasaṃkrāmeyur nāntarāyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kuryuḥ.

§2706atha khalu śakro devānām indro yāvad anena bhagavato
‘ntikāt prajñāpāramitāyā udgrahītaṃ tāvat svādhyāyati sma.

§2707atha khalu te ‘nyatīrthikāḥ parivrājakā dūrata eva bhagavantaṃ
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yenaiva mārgeṇāgatās tenaiva pratigatāḥ.

§2708atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitad abhavat:
kim atra kāraṇaṃ yenaite ‘nyatīrthikāḥ
parivrājakā upārambhābhiprāyā bhagavantaṃ dūrata
eva pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yenaiva mārgeṇāgatās tenaiva pratigatāḥ?

§2709atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva
cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāyāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram āmantrayate sma:
śakreṇa śāriputra devānām
indreṇa iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā samanvāhṛtā yenaite ‘nyatīrthikāḥ
parivrājakā dūrata eva bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya
yenaiva mārgeṇāgatās tenaiva pratigatāḥ
na hi śāriputra teṣām anyatīrthikānāṃ parivrājakānām
ekasyāpi śuklaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi,
sarva ete ‘nyatīrthikāḥ parivrājakāḥ
pratihatacittā upārambhābhiprāyā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante,
nāhaṃ taṃ śāriputra samanupaśyāmi sadevake loke samārake
sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyām imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
upārambhābhiprāyaḥ pratihatacitta upasaṃkrāmen,
naitat sthānaṃ vidyate.

§2710tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi śāriputra ya iha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
cāturmahārājikās trāyastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā
brahmapārṣadyā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrā ye ‘pi
śrāvakā ye ‘pi pratyekabuddhā ye ‘pi bodhisattvā
mahāsattvās tair apīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā parigṛhītā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te prajñāpāramitānirjātāḥ.

§2711punar aparaṃ śāriputra ye ‘pi te pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu yāvad daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavantaḥ saśrāvakasaṃghāḥ
sabodhi­sattva­devānā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragās tair
api sarvair iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā parigṛhītā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi te prajñāpāramitānirjātāḥ
sarve.

§2712atha khalu mārasya pāpīyasa etad abhavad:
imās tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catasraḥ
pariṣadaḥ saṃmukhaṃ sthitāḥ.
amī ca kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrāḥ
saṃmukhaṃ sthitā niḥsaṃśayam atra bodhisattvā〔PSP_2-3 75〕
mahāsattvā vyākariṣyante ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
yan nūnam ahaṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmeyaṃ vicakṣuḥkaraṇāyeti.

§2713atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyāṃś caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ nirmāya
yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitukāmo bhavet.

§2714atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhavat:
māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃś caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ nirmāya
yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitukāmaḥ.
yo ‘yaṃ mārasya pāpīyasaś caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo vyūhaḥ.
na rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo vyūhaḥ,
na prasenajitaś caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo vyūhaḥ,
na śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo vyūhaḥ,
na licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo vyūhaḥ,
na mallānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo vyuhaḥ,
yo ‘yaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasyaivaṃrūpo māreṇa pāpīyasā nirmitaḥ,
dīrgharātraṃ khalu punar māraḥ pāpīyān
bhagavato ‘vatāraprekṣī avatāragaveṣī sattvānāṃ ca viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ,
yan nūnam aham imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareyaṃ smṛtyā svādhyāyaṃ kuryām.

§2715atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ
prajñāparamitāṃ samanvājahāra smṛtyā svādhyāyam akarot,
yathā yathā śakro devānām indraḥ
smṛtyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyati sma tathā tathā māraḥ
pāpīyāṃs tenaiva mārgeṇa tenaiva dvāreṇa punar eva pratyudāvṛtto ‘bhūt.

§2716atha khalu ye ‘syāṃ pariṣadi cāturmahārājakāyikā
devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te divyāni
puṣpāṇy abhinirmāyāntarīkṣagatā eva yena bhagavāṃs tenākṣipanti sma
tenābhyavakiranti sma.

§2717evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta:
ciraṃ bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ
pracaratu yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ
manuṣyānāṃ pracariṣyati tāvan na tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyak­saṃbud­dhasyān­tardhānaṃ bhaviṣyati,
saddharmaś cirasthitiko bhaviṣyati,
saṃghasya loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau,
evaṃ daśasu dikṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu
bodhisattvānāṃ caryāviśeṣaḥ prajñāsyate,
yatra ca digbhāge imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā likhitāṃ dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti
pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā sthāpayiṣyanti,
ālokajātā ca eṣā dig〔PSP_2-3 76〕bhaviṣyati,
sanāthā vigatatamondhakārā ca eṣā dig bhaviṣyati,
yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pracariṣyati.

§2718evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
yatra yatra diśi lokadhātuprasare iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pracariṣyati,
pustakalikhitā ālokajātā ca eṣā dig bhaviṣyati,
sanāthā vigatatamondhakārā ca eṣā dig bhaviṣyati.

§2719atha khalu te devaputrā divyāni
kusumāny abhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃs tenābhyavakiranti sma.

§2720evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta: yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati na tasya mārā vā mārakāyikā vā
devaputrā avatāraṃ lapsyante.
vayam api bhagavaṃ tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
satatasamitaṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmaḥ,
śāstāram iti bhagavaṃs taṃ vayaṃ kulaputraṃ vā
kuladuhitaraṃ vā maṃsyāmahe ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.

§2721atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
na te bhagavan kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vāvarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti
vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti.
pūrvajinakṛtādhikārās te bhagavan kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti.
bahubuddhaparyupāsitāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītās te kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti.

§2722tat kasya hetoḥ?
ato nirjātā hi sarvajñatā
yad uta prajñāpāramitā nirjātā sarvajñatā nirjātā ca
prajñāpāramitā.

§2723tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi nānyā prajñāpāramitā nānyā sarvajñatā iti
hi sarvajñatā ca prajñāpāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2724evam ukte bhagavān sakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat〔PSP_2-3 77〕kauśikaivam etat,
yathā vadasi sarvajñatā ca prajñāpāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
iti svaparārthādhimuktir mṛdumadhyā

§2725atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat:
tathā hi bhagavān na dānapāramitāyā nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati
na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipāramitāyā na vīryapāramitāyā
na dhyānapāramitāyā yathā prajñāpāramitāyā nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati,
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati,
nāryasatyānāṃ nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati, nāṣṭānāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ
na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati,
na ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ na sarvāṇāṃ śūnyatānāṃ na samādhīnāṃ
na sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati,
na daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ na vaiśāradyānāṃ
na pratisaṃvidāṃ nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati yathā prajñāpāramitāyā nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati.

§2726evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat:
prajñāpāramitā ānanda pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā yad uta ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ
saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām āryasatyānām
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā,
aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ navānām anupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattīnāṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ
ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā,
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā,
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidām
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā,
sarvabuddhadharmāṇāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā prajñāpāramitā.

§2727tat kiṃ manyase?
ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ dānaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate.

§2728tat kiṃ manyase?
apariṇāmitaṃ śīlaṃ apariṇāmitā kṣāntir apariṇāmitaṃ vīryam
apariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam apariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate.

§2729ānanda āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan no hīdaṃ sugata,

§2730kathaṃ punar bhagavan dānaṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitaṃ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate?〔PSP_2-3 78〕

§2731kathaṃ punar bhagavan śīlaṃ kṣāntir vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ
prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate?

§2732bhagavān āha: advayayogenānanda dānaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntir
vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate.
anutpā­dayoge­nānupa­lambha­yogena pariṇāmitaṃ dānaṃ
yāvat prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate.

§2733ānanda āha: kathaṃ bhagavann advayayogena dānaṃ
pariṇāmitaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate?
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntir vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ kathaṃ bhagavan
prajñādvayayogena pariṇāmitā sarvajñatāyāṃ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate?
bhagavān āha: rūpasyānanda advayayogena vedanāyāḥ
saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyādvayayogena yāvad bodheḥ.

§2734ānanda āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpasyādvayayogena,
kathaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ advayayogena,
kathaṃ vijñānasyādvayayogena,
kathaṃ yāvad bodher advayayogena?

§2735bhagavān āha: tathā hi ānanda rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ
vedanā vedanayā śūnyā saṃjñā saṃjñayā śūnyā saṃskārāḥ
saṃskāraiḥ śūnyā vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyam.

§2736tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi rūpaṃ ca vedanā ca saṃjñā ca saṃskārā ca vijñānaṃ ca
pāramitāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ yāvad bodhiś ca
pāramitāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
tasmāt tarhy ānanda prajñāpāramitā nu pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā sarvapāramitānāṃ
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām āryasatyānām aṣṭānāṃ
vimokṣāṇāṃ navānām anupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattīnāṃ
trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām
āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ yāvad bodheḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā.
tadyathāpi nāmānanda mahāpṛthivīṃ niśrāya sāmagrīvaśena bījāni
virohanti.
evam evānanda prajñāpāramitāṃ niśrāya prajñāpāramitām
āgamya sarvāḥ.
pāramitāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattaya āryasatyāni ṣaḍabhijñāḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni virohanti.
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā buddhadharmā
virohanti yāvat sarvajñatā〔PSP_2-3 79〕virohati.
sarvajñatāṃ pariniśrāya sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido yāvad āveṇikā buddhadharmā virohanti.
tasmād ānanda prajñāpāramitaivāsāṃ pāramitānāṃ
pariṇāyikā yāvād aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
iti svaparārthādhimuktir mṛdvadhimātrā

§2737śakra āha: na khalu punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarvagūṇāḥ
parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇāti imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan yoniśaś ca
manasikurvan prajñāpāramitayā bhagavann udgrahītayā
dhāritayā vācitayā paryavāptayā yoniśaś ca
manasikṛtayā daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasṛṇām
ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇām āryasatyānām aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
trayānaṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ sarvapāramitānāṃ
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
prajñāpāramitayā bhagavann udgrahītayā
dhāritayā vācitayā paryavāptayā yoniśaś ca
manasikṛtayā gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
prajñāpāramitayā bhagavann udgrahītayā yāvad
yoniśo manasikṛtayā srotaāpannāḥ prajñāyante,
sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ prajñāyante pratyekabuddhāḥ
prajñāyante, bodhisattvāḥ prajñāyante,
prajñāpāramitayā bhagavann udgrahītayā dhāritayā vācitayā
paryavāptayā yoniśaś ca manasikṛtayā tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā loke prajñāyante.〔PSP_2-3 80〕

§2738evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
na punaḥ kauśika yaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhir vā
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā dhāritā vācitā paryavāptā yoniśaś ca
manasikṛtā teṣām etāvata evaṃ guṇān
vadāmi.

§2739tat kasya hetor?
apramāṇena hi kauśika te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
śīlaskandhena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti sarvajñatācittena cāvirahitā bhaviṣyanti.
apramāṇena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena
vimuktiskandhena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena
samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti sarvajñatācittena cāvirahitā bhaviṣyanti.
tathāgatapratimās te kauśika kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaro vā veditavyā ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīyanti dhārayiyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti sarvajñatācittena cāvirahitā bhaviṣyanti.
yaś ca kauśika sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ
prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhaḥ,
yaś ca prajñāpāramitāvihāriṇāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ
prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhaḥ
asya kauśika śīlaskandhasya samādhiskandhasya prajñāskandhasya
vimuktiskandhasya vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskan­dhasya sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
śīlasa­mādhip­rajñāvi­muktivi­muktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhaḥ
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
saṃkhyām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniśām
apy upaniṣadam api nopaiti.

§2740tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmeś cittaṃ vimuktaṃ,
na ca kaścid dharmo nāvigato na jñātaḥ.
ye kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhis teṣām
api kulaputrāṇāṃ〔PSP_2-3 81〕kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca
ime dṛṣṭadhārmikāḥ sāṃparāyikāś ca guṇānuśaṃsāḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ.
iti svaparār­thādhi­muktimadh­yamṛddhī

§2741evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
satatasamitaṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati
paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyati,
avirahitaś ca bhaviṣyati sarvajñatācittena imāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati
pūjayiṣyati puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2742evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
teṣāṃ punaḥ kauśika kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ bahūni
devaputraśatasahasrāṇi dharmaś­ravaṇā­yopasaṃk­ramiṣyanti.
teṣāṃ khalu punaḥ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktaṃ pratibhānaṃ te devaputrā upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante.
yadāpi te dharma bhāṇakā na mantrayitukāmā bhaviṣyanti tadāpi
tenaiva devaputrā dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānam upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante.
imam api kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaguṇaṃ pratilapsyante ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti tāṃ ca likhitvā
satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2743punar aparaṃ kauśika teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ purato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati ko vā
mamānuyokṣyate upālapsyate ceti.

§2744tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
iyam eva prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyati,
tathā hy atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā abhinnā laukikāś ca
lokottarāś ca sādhāraṇāś ca kuśalāś ca
saṃskṛtāś cāsaṃskṛtāś ca śrāvakadharmāś ca
pratyekabuddhadharmāś ca bodhisattvadharmāś ca
buddhadharmāś ca.

§2745tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ〔PSP_2-3 82〕sthitvā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
sthitās te upālambhaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na samanupaśyanti,
yo ‘py upālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyanti.

§2746evaṃ hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
prajñā­pārami­tāpari­gṛhītānām upālambho na bhaviṣyati.

§2747punar aparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvato yoniśaś ca
manasikurvataś cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate
nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate.

§2748tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
vastu na samanupaśyati ya ālīyeta vā saṃlīyeta vā
uttrasyed vā saṃtrasyed vā saṃtrāsam āpadyate vā.
imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratigrahīṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati satkariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
iti svaparār­thādhi­muktimadh­yamadhyā

§2749punar aparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścit kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati tāṃ ca likhitvā
satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
sa priyo bhaviṣyati mātāpitṛṇāṃ mitrāmāt­yajñāti­sālohitānāṃ
śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ, ye ‘pi te daśadiśi loke
sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca
pratyekabuddhāś cārhantaś ca sarve śaikṣāḥ
sarve cāśaikṣās teṣām api sa bodhisattvaḥ
priyo bhaviṣyati sa devakasyāpi lokasya sa mārakasya
sa śramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ sa devamānuṣāsurāyāḥ
prajāyāḥ priyo bhaviṣyati manaāpaḥ.
iti svaparār­thārdhi­muktimadh­yādhimātrā

§2750anācchedena ca pratibhānena samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
anācchedyayā dānapāramitayā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
evam anācchedyayā śīlapāramitayā〔PSP_2-3 83〕anācchedyayā
kṣāntipāramitayā anācchedyayā vīryapāramitayā anācchedyayā
dhyānapāramitayā anācchedyayā prajñāpāramitayā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
anācchedyayā adhyātmaśūnyatayā anācchedyayā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
anācchedyaiḥ smṛtyupasthānaiḥ samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
anācchedyaiḥ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgaiḥ
samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
anācchedyair āryasatyair
anācchedyābhir apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhiḥ,
anācchedyair aṣṭavimokṣamukhair anācchedyair
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatt­yabhij­ñāryasat­yasarva­samādhi­sarvadhā­raṇīmukhair
anācchedyair daśabhis tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhiś cāveṇikair buddhadharmair
anācchedyena sattvaparipākena anācchedyayā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhyā
anācchedyayā sarvākārajñatayā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
pratibalaś ca bhaviṣyati, utpannotpannānāṃ tīrthyavādānāṃ
sahadharmeṇaiva nigrahaṃ kariṣyati.
imam api kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ sāṃparāyikaṃ ca
guṇaṃ parigṛhṇīyād ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
avirahitaś ca bhaviṣyati sa sarvākārajñātācittena tāṃ ca
likhitvā satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
iti svaparārthādhimuktir adhimātrāmṛddhī

§2751punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
dhārāyiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati
tatra kauśika ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
saṃprasthitās te tatrāgatyaināṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti
manasikariṣyanti vandiṣyanti namaskṛtvā vanditvā ca
punar eva prakramiṣyanti.
evaṃ trāyastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapāriṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇaḥ
parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ
śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā brhatphalāḥ
śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāḥ
tatra ye kauśika mahābrahmāṇo ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
kṛtapraṇidhānās te ‘pi tatrāgatyemāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā
namaskṛtya punar eva〔PSP_2-3 84〕prakramiṣyanti.
ye ‘pi śuddhāvāsakāyikā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ
sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā devaputrās te ‘pi tatrāgatyemāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā
namaskṛtya punar eva prakramiṣyanti.
tena hi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ:
ye te daśadiglokadhātuṣu devaputrāś cāturmahārājakāyikā
yāvad bṛhatphalā ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
saṃprashitā ye ‘pi śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā ye ‘pi
cānye devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragās
te ‘pīhāgatyemāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahya paryavāpya dhārayitvā
vācayitvā pūjayitvā punar gacchantu,
teṣām etad dharmadānaṃ dattaṃ bhavantu.
ye ‘pi daśadiglokadhātuṣu cāturmahārājakāyikā
devaputrā yāvad bṛhatphalā devaputrā ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitā ye ‘pi śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrās te ‘pi tatrāgatyemāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti vanditvā
namaskṛtya pūjayitvā punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante.
tasya khalu punaḥ kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
ya iha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau cāturmahārājakāyikā devā
yāvad akaniṣṭhā devā ye ‘pi te daśadiglokadhātuṣu cāturmahārājakāyikā
devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te ‘pi tasya kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti.
nāpy asya kaścid avatāraprekṣī avatāragaveṣī
avatāraṃ lapsyate sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākaṃ,
imān api kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti.

§2752tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
saṃprasthitās te ‘pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante.
tathā hi kauśika devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sarvasattvānāṃ
traṇāya hitasukhāya saṃprasthitāḥ.
iti svaparārthādhimuktir adhimātramadhyā

§2753atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā jñāsyati,
iha cāturmahārājakāyikā devaputrā āgacchanti yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrā āgacchantīti?
evaṃ samantād daśabhyo digbhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahītuṃ vā dhārayituṃ vā vācayituṃ vā
paryavāptuṃ vā satkartuṃ vā gurukartuṃ vā mānayituṃ vā
pūjayituṃ vā.

§2754evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
sacet kauśika〔PSP_2-3 85〕kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
udāram avabhāsaṃ jñāsyati niṣṭhā tena gantavyā
mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā āgātā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
vācayitum udgrahītuṃ paryavāptuṃ dhārayituṃ satkartuṃ
gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ vandituṃ namaskartum.

§2755punar aparaṃ kauśika sacet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
amānuṣaṃ divyaṃ gandham anāghrātapūrvam āghrāsyati niṣṭhā
tena gantavyā mahaujaskā mahaujaskā iha devaputrā āgatā iti
prajñāpāramitāṃ vācayituṃ śrotum udgrahītuṃ paryavāptuṃ
dhārayituṃ satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayitum.

§2756punar aparaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati,
tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā devatā āgatyemāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā
pūjayitvā āttamanaskā bhaviṣyanti.
yāś ca tatra pṛthivīpradeśe ‘lpaujaskā alpaujaskā
devatā bhaviṣyanti tās tato ‘pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante.
teṣāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ tejaś ca
śriyaś cāsahamānāḥ.
yathāyathā mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devatā upasaṃkramiṣyanti
tathātathā te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaro vā
udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti.
tasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe ‘caukṣasamudācāratā na pracārayitavyā,
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇaci­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiś ca
sa pṛthivīpradeśo ‘laṃkartavyaḥ gandhalipto muktapuṣpāvakīrṇaḥ
kārayitavyaḥ.
avasaktapaṭadāmakalāpaś cailavitānavitataḥ.
anekaprakāraṃ ca sa pṛthivīpradeśo ‘laṃkartavyaḥ.

§2757punar aparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
kāyo na klānto bhaviṣyati.
kāyasukhaṃ bhaviṣyati.
kāyalaghutāṃ ca bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya pratipanno bhaviṣyati.
sa ca kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
kāyalaghutāṃ kāyakarmaṇyatāṃ kāyasukhatāṃ
cittalaghutāṃ cittakarmaṇyatāṃ cittasukhatāṃ ca
jñāsyati.
sukhena sa rātrau śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati.
imāṃ eva prajñāpāramitām āśayena kalpayan na pāpakān
svapnān drakṣyati, drakṣyaṃś ca
punaḥ svapnena tathāgatān evārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
drakṣyati dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇa­citrita­gātrān
suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇa bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtān
bodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtān dharmaṃ deśayamānāṃs〔PSP_2-3 86〕tebhyaḥ
ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktām eva kathāṃ śroṣyati.
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣ­yadhar­maprati­saṃyuktāṃ
yāvad aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmap­ratisaṃ­yuktām
eva kathāṃ śroṣyati.
tāsāṃ ca pāramitānām arthaṃ śroṣyati yāvad aṣṭādaśānām
āveṇikānām arthaṃ śroṣyati.
bodhivṛkṣaṃ drakṣyati.
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ bodhimaṇḍam upasaṃkramamāṇaṃ drakṣyati.
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyamānaṃ drakṣyati.
abhisaṃbudhyādvayaṃ dharma­cakrap­ravarta­yamānaṃ drakṣyati.
bahūni bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrāṇi drakṣyati dharmasaṃgītiratāni
evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā evaṃ sattvāḥ
paripācayitavyā evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitavyam iti.
bahunāṃ buddha­koṭīni­yutaśa­taśahasrāṇāṃ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi śabdaṃ śroṣyati.

§2758evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
ūrdhvam adho vidikṣu bahūnāṃ buddha­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇāṃ
śabdaṃ śroṣyati.
amuṣmin lokadhātau amuko nāma tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
iyadbhir bodhisatt­vakoṭī­śatasa­hasrair iyadbhiḥ
śrāvaka­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ
puraskṛto dharmaṃ deśayati.
pūrvasyāṃ diśi bahūni buddha­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi drakṣyati parinirvāyamāṇāni
yāvad daśasu dikṣu bahūni buddha­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi drakṣyati parinirvāyamāṇāni.
teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānāṃ stūpān dhātudharān nānāratnamayān
bahūni stūpako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi drakṣyati.
tāṃś ca stūpān satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati
pūjayiṣyati puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2759sa khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imān evaṃrūpān bhadrakāṃś ca svapnān
drakṣyati.
sa sukham eva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca
kāyaṃ saṃjñāsyati.
laghuṃ ca kāyaṃ saṃjñāsyati na guruṃ.
na cāsya balavatī gṛddhir āhāre bhaviṣyati.
na cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāśanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāra­gṛddhir bhaviṣyati.
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika yogācārasya bhikṣoḥ samādher
vyutthitasya manasikārasaṃtarpitena cittena na balavaty āhāre gṛddhir bhavati.

§2760evam eva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
na balavaty āhāre gṛddhir bhaviṣyati.

§2761tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi tasyāmanuṣyā ojaḥ kāya upasaṃharanti.
ye cāpi〔PSP_2-3 87〕daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantas te ‘pi
sadeva­nāgayak­ṣagandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragāḥ
ojaḥ kāye prakṣipanti.
imaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇīte ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇīte paryavāpnoti dhārayati vācayati yoniśaś ca
manasikaroti avirahitaś ca sarvajñatācittena.
iti svaparārthādhimuktir adhimātrādhimātrā

§2762kiṃ cāpi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgṛhṇīyān
na dhārayen na vācayen na paryavāpnuyān
na yoniśaś ca manasikuryān na parebhyaś ca
saṃprakāśayed api tu khalu punaḥ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

§2763yaś ca kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyād yoniśaś ca
manasikuryāt parebhyaś ca saṃprakāśayet tāṃ ca
likhitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
ayaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tato nidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2764na tv eva yaḥ samantād daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet saśrāvakasaṃghāṃś
cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāśanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāraiḥ
parinirvṛtānāṃ ca teṣāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ
saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ saptaratnamayān stūpān kārayet,
tāṃś ca satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.

iti parārthādhimuktir mṛdumṛddhi stūpasatkāraparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ

§2766atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
yady ayaṃ kauśika jambudvīpaḥ
paripūrṇaś cūḍikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ bhavet,
tāni te kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā upanāmayed,
yaś cemāṃ te prajñāpāramitām upanāmayet,
tatas tvaṃ tayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ kaṃ parigṛhṇīyāḥ?

§2767śakra āha: saced me bhagavann ayaṃ jambudvīpaḥ
paripūrṇaś cūḍikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇām upanāmyeta,
iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
upanāmyeta parikalpam upādāya imām
evāhaṃ tayor dvayor〔PSP_2-3 88〕bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyāṃ.
tat kasya hetor?
na mama bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravaṃ,
nāhaṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgataśarirāṇi na satkartukāmo
na gurukartukāmo na mānayitukāmo na pūjayitukāmo.
api tu khalu punar me bhagavann evaṃ syāt prajñāpāramitānirjātāni
tathāgataśarirāṇi yena tāni
satkriyante gurukriyante mānyante pūjyante,
prajñā­pārami­tāpari­bhāvitāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi yena tāni
pūjāṃ labhante.

§2768atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
prajñāpāramitā kauśika agrāhyā anidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇā.
tat kathaṃ tvam agrāhyāṃ prajñāpāramitām
anidarśanām apratighām ekalakṣaṇāṃ yad utālakṣaṇām
udgrahītavyāṃ manyase?

§2769tat kasya hetor?
na hi prajñāpāramitā grahāya anugrahāya vā sthitā,
na hānāya na vṛddhaye notkṣepāya na vikṣepāya na saṃkleśāya na vyavadānāya,
na buddhadharmāṇāṃ dāyikā, na pṛthagjanadharmāṇāṃ cchorikā,
na bodhisattvadharmāṇāṃ na pratyekabuddhadharmāṇāṃ
na śrāvakadharmāṇāṃ na śaikṣadharmāṇāṃ nāśaikṣadharmāṇāṃ dāyikā,
na saṃskṛtadhāto dāyikā, nāsaṃskṛtadhāto dāyikā,
nādhyātmaśūnyatāyā yāvan nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā dātrī,
na pāramitānāṃ na smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāṇāṃ
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
na balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvidāṃ nāṣṭādaśānām
āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ dātrī,
na sarvajñatāyā dātrī.

§2770śakra āha: evam etad bhadanta śāriputra
yathā vadasi na prajñāpāramitā buddhadharmāṇāṃ
dātrī yāvan na sarvajñatāyā dātrī.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi prajñāpāramitā dvayaṃ pratyupasthitā,
advayā hi prajñāpāramitā,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā,
dānapāramitā na dvayaṃ pratyupasthitā,
advayā hi dānapāramitā.

§2771atha khalu bhagavān śakrasya devānām indrasya sādhukāram adāt:
sādhu sādhu kauśika evam etad yathā nirdiśasi
na prajñāpāramitā dvayaṃ pratyupasthitā,
advayā hi prajñāpāramitā, evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā,
kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā,
dānapāramitā na dvayaṃ pratyupasthitā,
advayā hi dānapāramitā.

§2772dharmadhātoḥ sa kauśika dvayam icched yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā dvayam icchet.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika dharmadhātuś ca
prajñāpāramitā〔PSP_2-3 89〕cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā ca vīryapāramitā ca
kṣāntipāramitā ca śīlapāramitā ca,
dharmadhātuś ca dānapāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2773tathatāyāḥ sa kauśika dvayam icched yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā dvayam icchet,
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika tathatā ca
prajñāpāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā ca vīryapāramitā ca
kṣāntipāramitā ca śīlapāramitā ca,
tathatā ca dānapāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2774bhūtakoṭer acintyadhātoḥ sa kauśika dvayam
icched yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā dvayam icchet,
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika bhūtakoṭiś cācintyadhātuś ca
prajñāpāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā ca vīryapāramitā ca kṣāntipāramitā ca
śīlapāramitā ca, bhūtakoṭiś cācintyadhātuś ca
dānapāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2775śakra āha: namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena namaskṛtāṃ yatra śikṣitvā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
yadāhaṃ bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāṃ tasmin
devendrāsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi svake āsane tatra ye devaputrā
mamopasthānāyāgacchanti te māṃ tatra sthaṃ namasyanti.
yadāhaṃ tatra na bhavāmi svake siṃhāsane tadā te devaputrās
tat mamāsanaṃ namaskṛtya punar eva prakrāmanti,
iha śakro devānām indro dharmāsane niṣaṇṇas trāyastriṃśānāṃ
devānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmāseti.

§2776evam eva bhagavan yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā likhitvā
sthāsyate svādhyāsyate vā parebhyo vā saṃprakāśayiṣyate,
tatra ye te daśabhyo digbhyo devaputrā
devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kinnara­mahoragās te tāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ namaskṛtya punar eva prakramiṣyanti,
ato nirjātās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ,
ato nirjātaṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ sukhopadhānaṃ,
yad api tathāgataśarīrāṇi tad api prajñā­pārami­tāpari­bhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ pratilabhante.
prajñāpāramitā bhagavan bodhisattvacaryāṃ carataḥ
sarvajñānasyāśrayabhūtā,
kāraṇabhūtā āhārikā prajñāpāramiteti.

§2777tasmād ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ pratyaṃśābhyāṃ prajñāpāramitām
eva parigṛhṇīyām.
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya svādhyāyaṃ kuryān
dharmāntargatena mānasena yasmin samaye
prajñāpāramitāṃ manasikaromi〔PSP_2-3 90〕tasmin samaye
bhagavan nimittam eva na samanupaśyāmi bhayasya vā
stambhitatvasya vā.
tat kasya hetor?
animittā hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā aliṅgā anabhilapyā,
apravyāhārā hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā,
animittā hi bhagavan dānapāramitā aliṅgā anabhilapyā
apravyāhārā hi bhagavan dānapāramitā yāvat sarvajñatā,
saced bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sanimittā saliṅgā sābhilapyā
sapravyāhārābhaviṣyan nānimittā nāliṅgā nānabhilapyā
nāpravyāhārā naiva tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sarvadharmān animittān aliṅgān anabhilapyān apravyāhārān iti
viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām
animittam aliṅgam anabhilapyam apravyāhāraṃ dharmam adeśayiṣyat,
yasmād bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā animittā aliṅgā
anabhilapyā apravyāhārā tasmāt tathāgataḥ sarvadharmān
animittān aliṅgān anabhilapyān apravyāhārān viditvā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām
animittam aliṅgam anabhilapyam apravyāhāraṃ dharmaṃ deśayet.
iti parārthādhimuktir mṛdumadhyā

§2778tasmād bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sadevamānuṣāsureṇa
lokena satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇaci­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
na cāsya naraka­tiryag­yoniya­malokagatiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā,
na śrāvakabhūmir na pratyekabuddhabhūmiḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyā yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati.
avirahitaś ca bhaviṣyati tathāgatadarśanena sattvaparipākena
yad uta buddhakṣetram upasaṃkrāmati,
tāṃś ca tathāgatān satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
iti parārthā­dhimuk­timṛdva­dhimātrā

§2779punar aparaṃ bhagavan yady ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro
lokadhātus tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ
paripūrṇaś cūḍikābaddho ‘pi me upanāmyeta,
imāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitaṃ kṛtvā upanāmyeta,
aham anayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor imām
eva prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyāṃ.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātāni hi tathāgataśarīrāṇi.
tena satkriyante gurukriyante mānayante pūjyante yena te kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaraś ca tāni satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā
pūjayitvā na durgati­vinipā­teṣūpa­padyante,
devamanuṣyasaṃpattīr anubhūya yathāpraṇidhānena
nirvāsyanti śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā
mahāyānena〔PSP_2-3 91〕vā.
api tu khalu punar bhagavan yac ca tathāgatadarśanaṃ yac ca
prajñāpāramitādarśanaṃ tulyam etat,
tathā hi bhagavan yā prajñāpāramitā yaś ca
tathāgato ‘dvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
iti parārthādhimuktir madhyamṛddhī

§2780punar aparaṃ bhagavan yaś ca
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tribhiḥ
prātihāryair dharmaṃ deśayati,
yad uta dvādaśāṅgaṃ sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ yāvad avadānopadeśā,
yaś ca sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya paryavāpya parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa deśayeta tulyam etat.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātāni hi bhagavaṃs trīṇi prātihāryāṇi,
tato nirjātaṃ sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ yāvad avadānopadeśāḥ.

§2781punar aparaṃ bhagavan ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadīvālukopamā buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti
yad uta sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ yāvad avadānopadeśāḥ
tribhiḥ prātihāryair, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām
uttarasyām ūrdhvam adho yāvad vidikṣu gaṅgānadīvālkopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti tribhiḥ prātihāryair
yad uta sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ yāvad avadānopadeśāḥ,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇīyāt yāvat parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet tulyam etat.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātāni hi bhagavaṃs trīṇi prātihāryāṇi.
tato nirjātaṃ sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ yāvad avadānopādeśāḥ.

§2782punar aparaṃ bhagavan yaś caikaikasyāṃ diśi yāvanto daśasu
dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopamās tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tān satkuryād gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhir,
yaś cemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
satkuryād gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhis tulyam etat.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātā hi tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ.
iti parārthādhimukti madhyamadhyā

§2783punar aparaṃ bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati〔PSP_2-3 92〕parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati,
tasya na niraya­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­gatiḥ.
pratikāṅkṣitavyā na śrāvakabhūmir na pratyekabuddhabhūmiḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyā, tathā hi sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sthito ‘vinivartanīyāyāṃ bhūmau.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā
udgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti yoniśaś ca
manasikaroti tāṃ ca likhitāṃ satkaroti gurukaroti mānayati pūjayati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhis,
tasya na kutaścid bhayaṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyaṃ.
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan dhanikabhayabhītaḥ
puruṣo rājānam upatiṣṭhet,
sa rājānaṃ sevamāno yebhya evāsya bhayaṃ bhavati
tair eva sevyate na ca tebhyo bibheti.
tat kasya hetor?
evam etat bhagavan balavati niśraye bhayaṃ na bhavati.
evam eva bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tāpari­bhāvitāni
tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante.
tatra bhagavan yathā sa rājā evaṃ prajñāpāramitā draṣṭavyā,
yathā sa rājaniḥśritaḥ puruṣaḥ pūjāṃ labhate.
evam eva tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñā­pārami­tāpari­bhāvitāni
pūjāṃ labhante.
yad api bhagavaṃs tat sarvajñajñānaṃ
tad api prajñā­pārami­tāpari­bhāvitaṃ veditavyaṃ,
tasmāt tayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ pratyaṃśam imām
evāhaṃ prajñārapāmitāṃ parigṛhṇīyāṃ.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātāni hi tathāgataśarīrāṇi,
ato nirjātāni dvātriṃśad mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny,
ato nirjātāni daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
ato nirjātā mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā,
ato nirjātāḥ pañca pāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante,
ato nirjātā tathāgatasya sarvajñatā.

§2784yatra bhagavaṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti
vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyanti tatra teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā
avatāraprekṣiṇo ‘vatāragaveṣiṇo ‘vatāraṃ na lapsyante,
sarve ca te sattvā anupūrveṇa parinirvāṇadharmāṇo bhaviṣyanti.
evaṃ maharddhikā bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā.
yatra hi nāma bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau ye sattvās teṣāṃ buddhakṛtyena pratyupasthitā,
buddhotpādo〔PSP_2-3 93〕bhagavaṃs tatra lokadhātau pratikāṅkṣitavyo
yatra lokadhātau iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pracariṣyati.
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavann anarghaṃ yat maṇiratnaiḥ
bhavet tat khalu punar mahāmaṇiratnam ebhir eva guṇaiḥ
samanvāgataṃ bhavet.
yatrayatra tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta tatratatrāmanuṣyā avatāraṃ na labhante.
yatrayatra cāmanuṣyagṛhītaḥ strī vā puruṣo vā
bhavet tatratatra tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ praveṣyeta
praveśitamātra eva tasmin mahāmaṇiratne so ‘manuṣyaḥ
prakrāmet tasya mahāmaṇiratnasya tejo ‘sahamānaḥ.
pittena vā dahyamāne śarīre tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ
sthāpyeta tad api pittaṃ nigṛhṇīyān
na vivardhetopaśāmyeta.
vātābhibhūte vā śarīre tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta tam api vātaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt.
śleṣmaṇā upastabdhe śarīre tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ
sthāpyeta taṃ sarvaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ praśamayet.
saṃnipātābhibhūte vā śarīre tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā purataḥ sthāpyeta tasyāpi sa vyādhir upaśāmyeta.
tac ca mahāmaṇiratnaṃ rātrāvabhāsaṃ kuryāt.
uṣṇakāle ca vartamāne yatra pṛthivīpradeśe tan
mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta sa pṛthivīpradeśaḥ śiśiraḥ
parivarteta.
śiśirakāle ‘pi vartamāne yatra pṛthivīpradeśe tan
mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta sa pṛthivīpradeśo gharmaḥ
parivarteta.
yatra ca tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta sa ca
pṛthivīpradeśo nātyuṣṇo nātiśītaḥ syāt ṛtusukho.

§2785yatra pṛthivīpradeśe tan mahāmaṇiratṇaṃ tiṣṭhati
tatra pṛthivīpradeśe nāśīviṣā upavicaranti vṛścikādīni vā
sarīsṛpāṇi vā, yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet tasyāpi tan mahāmaṇiratnam
upadarśyeta tasya saha darśanenaiva tad viṣaṃ vigacchet.
ebhir evam ādibhir guṇair yuktaṃ tat mahāmaṇiratnaṃ bhaved,
ye ‘pi bhagavan striyo vā puruṣā vā nānāvyādhiparigatā bhavanti
teṣām api kāye tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta,
teṣām api sarve te vyādhaya upaśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ.
yatrāpi bhagavann udake tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta
tad api sarvam〔PSP_2-3 94〕udakaṃ svavarṇasadṛśaṃ kuryāt.
saced bhagavaṃs tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ nīlena vāsasā
pariveṣṭya udake prakṣipet tad udakaṃ nīlaṃ kuryāt.
sacet pītakena sacel lohitakena vastreṇa saced
māñjiṣṭhavarṇena sacet sphaṭikavarṇena vastreṇa tan
mahāmaṇiratnaṃ baddhvā udake prakṣipyeta tad varṇam udakaṃ bhavet.
nānāraṅgaraktair api vastrais tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ
baddhvā udake prakṣipyeta tad udakaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ kuryāt.
yatra ca bhagavann udake kaluṣe tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta
tat sarvam udakaṃ prasādayed ebhir evam ādibhir guṇaiḥ
samupetaṃ tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet.

§2786atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandaḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika divyaṃ tan mahāmaṇiratnam utāho jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ
manuṣyāṇām etad mahāmaṇiratnaṃ vidyate.

§2787śakra āha: divyaṃ tad bhadanta mahāmaṇiratnaṃ,
yāni jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ
maṇiratnāni tāni parīttāni gurūṇi ca,
yāni punar divyāni tāni mahānti laghūni ca,
tair ākārais tathā suparipūrṇāni jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ
manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni yathā na suparipūrṇāni
punar jāmbūdvīpakāni maṇiratnāni divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ
saṃkhyām api nopayānti kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām
apy upaniśām api nopayānti.
tat khalu mahāmaṇiratnaṃ yasmin karaṇḍake tiṣṭhati yadā
tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ tasmāt karaṇḍakād utkṣiptaṃ bhavati
spṛhaṇīyaḥ sa karaṇḍako bhavati,
atra tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ sthitam abhūd iti.

§2788evam etad bhadantānanda yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
pṛthivīpradeśe pracariṣyati na tatra kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā kāyikā vā caitasikā vā
duḥkhopadravā manuṣyakṛtā vā amanuṣyakṛtā vā
bhaviṣyanti.
mahāmaṇiratnam iti prajñāpāramitāyā etad adhivacanaṃ sarvajñajñānasya ca.
kiyantaḥ śakyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā guṇāḥ?
parikīrtayitum aprameyā hi prajñāpāramitāyā guṇāḥ.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā kṣāntipāramitāyā
śīlapāramitāyā dānapāramitāyā adhyātmaśūnyatāyā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ smṛtyupasthānāṃ samyakprahāṇānām
ṛddhipādānām indriyāṇāṃ balānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām
āryāṣṭāṅgasya〔PSP_2-3 95〕mārgas­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
caturṇām āryasatyānām aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
sarvajñajñānasyāpi dharmadhātor api dharmaniyāmatāyās
tathatāyā bhūtakoṭer acintyadhātoḥ sarvajñajñānasyaite
guṇā yena parinirvṛtasyāpi tathāgatasya śarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante.
sarvajñajñānasya sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇasya
sadopekṣāvihāritāyā asaṃpramuṣitadharmatāyā eṣāṃ
tathāgataśarirāṇi bhājanabhūtāny abhūvaṃs tenaitāni
tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante.
iti parārthā­dhimuk­timadh­yādhimātrā

§2789atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
ratnapāramitāyā bhagavann imāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi bhājanam abhūt.
asaṃkle­śāvyava­dānapā­ramitāyā anutpādānirodhapāramitāyā
anāgatipāramitāyā imāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi bhājanaṃ,
dharmatāpāramitāyās tathāgataśarīrāṇi bhājanaṃ,
dharmatāparibhāvitāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante.

§2790punar aparaṃ bhagavaṃs tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro
lokadhātus tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūḍikābaddhaḥ,
saced bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ
paripūrṇāś cūḍikābaddhā bhaveyur,
iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā upanāmyeta,
tayor ahaṃ bhagavan dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor imām
eva prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇīyāṃ.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātāni hi tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñā­pārami­tāpari­bhāvitāni
pūjāṃ labhante.

§2791yaḥ punar bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tathāgataśarīrāṇi satkuryād gurukuryāt mānayet
pūjayet sa tasya kuśalamūlasya parittīkṛtāni divyāni
mānuṣyakāṇi ca sukhāni pratyanubhūya kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu
vā brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu vā gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu
vā cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu vā trāyastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu
tuṣiteṣu nirmāṇaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu
sukhaṃ pratyanubhūya tena kuśalamūlena duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati.

§2792tasya khalu punaḥ kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ
paryavāpnuvato yoniśaś ca manasikurvato dhyānapāramitā〔PSP_2-3 96〕
paripūryate dhyānapāramitā paripūrṇā vīryapāramitā
paripūryate vīryapāramitā paripūrṇā kṣāntipāramitā
paripūryate kṣāntipāramitā paripurṇā śīlaparamitā paripūryate
śīlapāramitā paripūrṇā dānapāramitā paripūryate dānapāramitā paripūrṇā.
evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā yāvad
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ paripūryante,
so ‘tikramya śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmiṃ
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya bodhisattvābhijñāḥ
pratilabhya buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati,
samacintyātmabhāvān pratigṛhīṣyati,
yair ātmabhāvaiḥ sattvān paripācayiṣyati.
yadi vā cakravartyātmabhāvaṃ paigṛhya kṣatriya
mahāśālakulātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhya brāhmaṇa mahāśālakulātmabhāvaṃ
parigṛhya gṛhapa­timahā­śālaku­lātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhya sattvān
paripācayiṣyati.
tasmād bhagavan na me tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam
eva me bhagavan nāpi na grahītukāmaḥ.
api tu khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitayā satkṛtayā gurukṛtayā
mānitayā pūjitayā tathāgataśarīrāṇy api satkṛtāni
bhavanti gurukṛtāni mānitāni pūjitāni
bhavanti.

§2793punar aparaṃ bhagavan ye daśasu dikṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā asaṃkhyeyeṣv aprameyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca
deśayanti.
tāṃś ca dharmakāyena ca rūpakāyena ca
draṣṭukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā
dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyā yoniśaś ca
manasikartavyā.
sacet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tān daśasu dikṣu tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān icched draṣṭuṃ,
tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā buddhānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.

§2794dharmatayā dve ime bhagavatāṃ dharmate.
katame dve?
yad uta saṃskṛtadharmatā cāsaṃskṛtadharmatā ca.

§2795tatra bhagavan katamā saṃskṛtadharmatā?
yad utādhyātmaśūnyatājñānaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatājñānam
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatājñānaṃ yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatājñānaṃ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu yad āryasatyeṣu
yad apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu yad daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu jñānaṃ,
yac caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu〔PSP_2-3 97〕jñānaṃ,
yat kuśalamūleṣu sāsravānāsraveṣu sāvadyānavadyeṣu
laukikalokottareṣu saṃkleśavyavadānadharmeṣu
jñānam iyam ucyate saṃskṛtadharmatā.

§2796tatra katamā asaṃskṛtadharmā ucyate?
yasya dharmasya notpādo na nirodho na sthitir nāsthiḥ,
nānyathātvaṃ na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ na hānir na vṛddhiḥ,
yāvat sarvadharmāṇām abhāvasvabhāvatā.
katamā sarvadharmāṇām abhāvasvabhāvatā?
yā adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
śūnyatāśūnyatā mahāśūnyatā paramārthaśūnyatā saṃskṛtaśūnyatā
asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā atyantaśūnyatā anavarāgraśūnyatā
anavakāraśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyatā sarvadharmaśūnyatā
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā anupalambhaśūnyatā abhāvaśūnyatā
svabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā parabhāvaśūnyatā.
yat sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiśūnyatātvam anupalambho yāvad yā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
nirabhilapyatā apravyāhāratā iyam ucyate asaṃskṛtadharmatā.
iti parārthādhimuktir adhimātramṛddhī

§2797atha khalu bhagavān sakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
evam etat kauśikaivam etat.
ye ‘pi te ‘bhūvann atīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘pīmām eva prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.
ye ‘pi te bhaviṣyanty anāgate ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘pīmām eva prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.
ye ‘py etarhi daśadiglokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca
deśayanti te ‘pīmām eva prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.
ye ‘pi te ‘bhūvann atītānāgatāḥ śrāvakā ye ca
pratyekabuddhās te ‘pīmām eva prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante,
ye ‘pi srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpsyante prāpnuvanti ca,
ye ‘pi sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ prāpsyante prāpnuvanti ca.
ye ‘pi te daśadiśi loke ‘saṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu śrāvakā,
ye ca pratyekabuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te ‘pīmām
eva prajñāpāramitām āgamya śrāvaka­bodhip­ratyeka­bodhip­rāptās.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy〔PSP_2-3 98〕atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ trīṇi yānāni
vistareṇopadiṣṭāni, tāni punar
animit­tayoge­nānutpā­dāniro­dhayoge­nāsaṃk­leśāvya­vadāna­yogenā­nabhisaṃs­kārayo­genānā­yūhānir­yūhayo­genānutk­ṣepāprak­ṣepayo­genānudg­rahānut­sargayogena.
tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi prajñāpāramitāyām apāraṃ vā pāraṃ vā
sthalaṃ vā nimnaṃ vā samaṃ vā viṣamaṃ vā
nimittaṃ vā animittaṃ vā laukikaṃ vā lokottaraṃ vā
saṃskṛtaṃ vā asaṃskṛtaṃ vā kuśalaṃ vā akuśalaṃ vā
atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā pratyutpannaṃ vā
prajñāyate.
na ca kauśika prajñāpāramitā kasyacid dharmasya
pradāyikā na pratyekabuddhadharmāṇāṃ nārhatvadharmāṇāṃ
pradāyikā.
iti parārthādhimuktir adhimātramadhyā

§2798śakra āha: mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
atra hi bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ sarvasattvacittacaritāni
prajānanti na ca sattvam upalabhante,
na jīvaṃ na poṣaṃ na puruṣaṃ na manujaṃ na mānavaṃ
na kārakaṃ na vedakaṃ na jānakaṃ na paśyakam upalabhante.
na rūpam upalabhante, na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānam upalabhante.
na pṛthivīdhātum upalabhante,
nābdhātuṃ na tejodhātuṃ na vāyudhātuṃ nākāśadhātuṃ na vijñānadhātum upalabhante.
na cakṣur upalabhante, na rūpam upalabhante,
na cakṣurvijñānam upalabhante,
na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśam upalabhante,
yad api tac cakṣūrū­pasaṃs­parśap­ratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nopalabhante.
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvāṃ kāyaṃ mano nopalabhante.
śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmān nopalabhante.
śrotravijñānaṃ yāvan manovijñānaṃ,
śrotrasaṃsparśaṃ yāvan manaḥsaṃsparśaṃ nopalabhante yāvad yad api tan
manodhar­masaṃs­parśap­ratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nopalabhante.
smṛtyu­pasthā­nānino­palabhante.
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
nopalabhante.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr nopalabhante.
nāryasatyāni nāṣṭavimokṣān
na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr na ṣaḍabhijñā upalabhante.〔PSP_2-3 99〕
na daśatathāgatabalāni na vaiśāradyāni
na pratisaṃvido nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
upalabhante.
nādhyātmaśūnyatām upalabhante,
na bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvan nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
upalabhante.
na samādhīn na dhāraṇīmukhāny upalabhante.
na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny upalabhante.
na bodhiṃ na buddhaṃ na buddhadharmān
upalabhante.
na hi prajñāpāramitā upalambhayogena pratyupasthitā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi svabhāvo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
yenopalabhyeta yad upalabhyeta yatra copalabhyeta.

§2799bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
tathā hi kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nupalambhayogena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhim api nopalabhate prāg eva bodhisattvadharmān.

§2800śakra āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām eva carati nānyāsu
pāramitāsu?

§2801bhagavān āha: sarvāsu kauśika pāramitāsu
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati na kevalaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ.
tac cānupalambhayogena sa dānapāramitāṃ nopalabhate
dāyakam api nopalabhate pratigrāhakam api nopalabhate,
śīlapāramitāṃ nopalabhate śīlavantam
api nopalabhate dauḥśīlyam api nopalabhate,
kṣāntipāramitāṃ nopalabhate kṣamiṇam api nopalabhate
kṣamyam api nopalabhate vīryapāramitāṃ nopalabhate
kartavyam api nopalabhate kāyacittam api nopalabhate,
dhyānapāramitāṃ nopalabhate cittam api nopalabhate samādhim api nopalabhate,
prajñāpāramitāṃ nopalabhate prajñāvantam api nopalabhate prajñayam api nopalabhate.
api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitā pūrvaṃgamā
nāyikā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ dadataḥ.
prajñāpāramitā pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlaṃ rakṣataḥ
kṣāntiṃ bhāvayato vīryam ārambhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ samāpadyamānasya dharmān
vibhāvayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitā pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā sarvadharmāṇām
anupalambhayogena.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgānām
anupalambhayogena.
saptatriṃśatāṃ〔PSP_2-3 100〕bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām
anupalanibhayogena.
āryasatyānām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām
anupalambhayogena.
aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānām
anupalambhayogena.
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇām anupalambhayogena.
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānām
anupalambhayogena.
sarvajñatāyā anupalambhayogena yāvat sarvadharmāṇām
anupalambhayogena.
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ
vṛkṣāṇāṃ nānāpatrapalāśānāṃ nānāpuṣpaphalānāṃ
nānāro­hasaṃs­thānapa­riṇāhānāṃ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ
cchāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ copalabhyate,
api tu cchāyā cchāyeti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.
evam eva kauśika pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
prajñā­pārami­tāpari­gṛhītānāṃ sarvajñātāpariṇāmitānāṃ
na viśeṣo na nānākaraṇam upalabhyate ‘nupalambhayogena.
iti parārthādhimuktir adhimātrādhimātrety ukto adhimuktimanaskāraḥ
guṇaparikīrtanaparivarto nāma caturthaḥ

§2802śakra āha: mahāguṇasamanvāgatā bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā,
sarvaguṇaparipūraṇī aprameyaguṇasamanvāgatā acintyaguṇasamanvāgatā
atulyaguṇasamanvāgatā aparimāṇaguṇasamanvāgatā
aparyan­taguṇa­samanvā­gateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.
yaḥ kaścid bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati,
tāṃ ca satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhir
yathopadiṣṭāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāṃ yoniśo manasikuryād,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā parasmai dadyāt,
kataras tayor bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet?

§2803bhagavān āha: tena hi kauśika tvām
evātra pratiprakṣyāmi yathā te kṣamate tathā vyākuryāḥ.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika, yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tathāgataśarīrāṇi satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sarṣapaphalamātrakaṃ
tathāgataśarīraṃ parasmai dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt,
so ‘pi kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tat sarṣapaphalamātrakaṃ〔PSP_2-3 101〕
tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pājayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
kataras tayor bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet?

§2804śakra āha: yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājāneyāyaṃ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tathāgataśarīrāṇi svayaṃ satkuryād
gurukuryād mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyeta,
so ‘pi sarṣapaphalamātrakaṃ tathāgataśarīraṃ parasmai
dādyād ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
evam arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyamānena tathāgatena vajropamaṃ
samādhiṃ samāpadya ātmabhāvaṃ vajropamaṃ bhittvā
tathāgataśarīrāṇy adhiṣṭhitāni
mahākaruṇāṃ saṃjanaya sattvakāye tathāga­tadhātu­vainayikānāṃ
sattvānām.
tat kasya hetor?
ye kecid bhagavan tathāgatasya parinirvṛttasyāntaśaḥ
sarṣapaphalamātrakam api dhātuṃ pūjayiṣyanti sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ
na śakyaṃ tasya kuśalamūlasya paryanto ‘dhigantuṃ yāvat parinirvāṇam iti.

§2805bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat.
yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati
mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyaty arcayiṣyaty apacāyiṣyate
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
parasmai ca likhitvā dadyād evaṃ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
iti prathamā stutimātra

§2806punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yathopadiṣṭāṃ parebhyo gatvā
ācakṣīta deśayet prakāśayed vibhajed uttānīkuryād ayaṃ sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tataḥ pūrvakāt kulaputrād vā kuladuhitur vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
śāsteti vā pratikāṃkṣitavyaḥ,
anyatarānyataro vā gurusthānīyaḥ sabrahmacārī.
tat kasya hetor?
eṣa evātra śāstā draṣṭavyo yeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na hy anyaḥ
śāstā anyā prajñāpāramitā, prajñāpāramitaiva śāstā,
śāstaiva prajñāpāramitā.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaro vā atītānāgatapratyutpannās tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā loke prādurbhūtāḥ, ye ‘pi te ‘bhijñāḥ
sabrahmacāriṇo ‘nyatarānyatare ‘vinivartanīyatve sthitās,
te ‘pi bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim〔PSP_2-3 102〕abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.
atraiva kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śrāvakāḥ śikṣitāḥ,
arhanto ‘rhattvaṃ prāptāḥ,
pratyekabuddhāḥ pratyekabodhiṃ prāptā,
bodhisattvā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmanti avakrāntāś ca
avakramiṣyanti ca.
tasmāt tarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
saṃmukhaṃ satkartukāmena gurukartukāmena mānayitukāmena
pūjayitukāmena puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
iyam eva prajñāpāramitā pustakalikhitā
satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatra dhvajapatākābhiḥ.
imam api cārthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyamānasya mamānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhasyaitad abhūt;
kan nv ahaṃ dharmam upaniśritya vihareyaṃ satkuryāṃ
gurukuryāṃ mānayeyaṃ pūjayeyam iti.
so ‘haṃ kauśika yadā nādrākṣaṃ sadevake loke sabrahmake
samārake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurāyāṃ sadṛśam.
tasya me sadṛśaṃ samanupaśyamānasya etad abhūt;
yan nūnam ahaṃ ya eva mayā dharmābhisaṃbuddhas tam
eva dharmaṃ satkuryāṃ gurukuryāṃ mānayeyaṃ pūjayeyam iti,
dharmam eva copaniśrāya vihareyam iti.
ayam eva kauśika saddharmo yeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā.
aham eva kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkaromi
gurukaromi mānayāmi pūjayāmi satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā
pūjayitvā upaniśrāya ca viharāmi.
kiṃ vā punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena iyam
eva prajñāpāramitā na satkartavyā na gurukartavyā na mānayitavyā
na pūjayitavyā puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānikaiḥ
kulaputrair vā kuladuhitṛbhir vā
iyam eva prajñāpāramitā satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā
pūjayitavyā puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacīv­racchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi bodhisattvā,
bodhisattvanirjātāś ca tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās,
tathāgatanir jātāś ca sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhās.
tasmāt tarhi kauśika mahāyānikaiḥ kulaputrair
vā kuladuhitṛbhir vā śrāvakayānikaiś ca
iyam eva prajñāpāramitā satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā〔PSP_2-3 103〕
pūjayitavyā puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
yatra śikṣitvā kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbudhyante abhisaṃbhotsyante.
iti dvitīyā stutimātrā

§2807ekaṃ kauśika sattvaṃ srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya aprameyaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
na tv eva jāmbudvīpakān sattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya.
tat kasya hetor?
daśasu kauśika kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu sattvāḥ
pratiṣṭhāpitā aparimuktā eva niraya­tiryag­yoniya­malokā­suraga­tibhyaḥ,
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ
punaḥ sarvadurgatibhyo mukto bhavati.
iti tṛtīyā stutimātrā

§2808sakṛdāgāmiphale evaṃ sattvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
na tv eva jāmbudvīpakān sattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya.
iti caturthī stutimātrā

§2809evam anāgāmiphale ekaṃ sattvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
na tv eva jāmbudvīpakān sattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya.
iti pañcamī stutimātrā

§2810evam ekaṃ sattvam arhattve pratiṣṭhāpya bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
na tv eva jāmbudvīpakān sattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya.
iti ṣaṣṭhī stutimātrā

§2811evam ekaṃ sattvaṃ pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpya bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
na tv eva jāmbudvīpakān sattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya.
iti saptamī stutimātrā

§2812yaḥ kaścit kauśika kulaputro vās kuladuhitā vā
jāmbudvīpakān sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet,
yo vānyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
ekaṃ sattvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayed
ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi buddhanetryāḥ so ‘nupacchedāya pratyupasthito bhavati.
iti aṣṭamī stutimātrā

§2813evaṃ yaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakān sattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yo vānya ekaṃ sattvam anuttarāyāṃ sanyaksaṃbodhau
pratiṣṭhāpayed ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
iti navamī stutimātrety uktā stutiḥ

§2814evaṃ yaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakān sattvān anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yo vānya ekaṃ sattvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
pratiṣṭhāpayed ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
iti prathamā stobhamātrā〔PSP_2-3 104〕

§2815evaṃ yaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakān sattvān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yo vānya ekaṃ sattvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
pratiṣṭhāpayed ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
iti dvitiyā stobhamātrā

§2816evaṃ yaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakān sattvān pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yo vānyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
ekaṃ sattvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayed
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi buddhanetryāḥ.
so ‘nupacchedāya pratyupasthito bhavati,
ya ekaṃ sattvam apy anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kasya hetor?
bodhisattvanirjātā hi kauśika yāvantas tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ.
tad anena kauśika paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ bodhisattvo ‘pi pūjayitavyaḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena.
iti tṛtīyā stobhamātrā

§2817punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ.
kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā jāmbudvīpakān
sattvān daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2818śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2819bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
parasmai dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyām anāsravā dharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭā,
yatra kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca śikṣitvā
samyaktvaniyāmam avakrāntāś cāvakramiṣyanti cāvakrāmanti ca.
yāvad arhattvaṃ prāptāḥ prāpsyante prāpnuvanti ca.
pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāptāḥ prāpsyante prāpnuvanti ca.
bodhisattvā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāntā avakramiṣyanti ca avakrāmanti,
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca.
katame ca te kauśika anāsravā dharmās?
tadyathā pāramitāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāś catvāry āryasatyāni
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo
‘ṣṭa vimokṣā navānupūrvaṃ vihārasamāpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā yāvad
aparimāṇā buddhadharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭās tathāgatair
arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tad anenāpi te kauśika〔PSP_2-3 105〕paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam.
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
parebhyo dadyāl likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi atra kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvadharmā upadiṣṭā,
yair dharmaiḥ kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni prajñayante,
cāturmahārājakāyikā devāḥ prajñāyante,
trāyastiṃśā yāmā tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartmo brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇo
yāvan naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nopagā devā prajñāyante,
sarvapāramitāḥ prajñāyante,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ prajñāyante,
āryasatyāny aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ prajñāyante,
śūnyatānimitāpraṇihitāni ṣaḍ abhijñāḥ prajñāyante,
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni prajñāyante,
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāyante,
mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā prajñāyante,
sarvajñatāḥ prajñāyante, srotaāpannāḥ prajñāyante,
sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ pratyekabuddhāḥ prajñāyante,
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
prajñāyante.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika jāmbudvīpakāḥ sattvā
yāvat pratyekāyāṃ bodhau pratiṣṭhāpitā yāvantaḥ
kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvās tān
kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu yāvat pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2820śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2821bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
parasmai dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika prajñāpāramitānirjātāḥ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bodhisatt­vadharmā buddhadharmāś ca.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika cāturmahādvīpdvīpake lokadhātau sattvā
daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu yāvat pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpitā,
yaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
ye sāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tan sarvān
daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet,
srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale
‘rhattve pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yaś ca kulaputro vā〔PSP_2-3 106〕kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
parasmai dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2822śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2823bhagavān āha: tiṣṭhantu kauśika sāhasre lokadhātau sattvā
yāvat pratyekāyāṃ bodhau pratiṣṭhāpitā,
yaḥ kaścit kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
ye dvisāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu yāvat pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2824śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2825bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā
parasmai dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika dvisāhasre lokadhātau sattvā
yāvat pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpitā,
ye kecit kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tān
kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pṛtiṣṭhāpayet yāvat pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
parebhyo dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi ayan tataḥ
kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvā
yāvat pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ yāvantaḥ
kāuśika daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu
pratiṣṭāpayed yāvat pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
parasmai dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi ayan tataḥ
kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyām anāsravā dharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭās,
tatra kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca śikṣitvā
samyaktvaniyāmam avakrāntā avakramiṣyanti avakrāmanti ca,
yāvad arhattvaṃ prāptāḥ prāpsyante prāpnuvanti ca.
pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāptāḥ prāpsyante prāpnuvanti ca.
bodhisattvāś ca mahāsattvāś ca
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāntā avakramiṣyanti avakrāmanti ca.
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbudhyante abhisaṃbhotsyante ca.
katama eva kauśika〔PSP_2-3 107〕anāsravā dharmās?
tadyathā pāramitāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāś catvāri satyāni
adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
śūnyatāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo daśa tathāgatabalāni
yāvad aparimāṇā buddhadharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭās tathāgatair
arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tad anenāpi te kauśika paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitām api kṛtvā
parebhyo dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi
ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy atra kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvadharmā upadiṣṭā,
yair dharmaiḥ kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni
prajñāyante, cāturmahārājakāyikā devāḥ
prajñāyante yāvan naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nopagā devāḥ prajñāyante,
pāramitāḥ prajñāyante yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ prajñāyante,
sarvajñatāḥ prajñāyante, srotaāpannāḥ prajñāyante,
sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ pratyekabuddhāḥ prajñāyante,
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
prajñāyante.

§2826punar aparaṃ kauśika ye jāmbudvīpakāḥ sattvās tān
kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayet.
caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu
pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2827śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2828bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā
parebhyo dadyād antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyām anāsravā dharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭāḥ.

§2829punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati, idan tena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ bhaviṣyati,
na tv eva jāmbudvīpakān sattvāṃś cāturdvīpakān
sāhasre dvisāhasre trisāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān
daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu dhyānāpramāṇeṣv ārūpyābhijñāsu
pratiṣṭhāpya.
tatrāyaṃ yoniśo manasikāro na dvayacarito bodhau prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati, na dvayacarito bodhau dhyānapāramitāṃ〔PSP_2-3 108〕
vīryapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ,
na dvayacarito bodhau dānapāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
na dvayacarito bodhau adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ yoniśo manasikariṣyati.
na dvayacarito bodhau smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
yoniśo manasikariṣyati.
na dvayacarito bodhau aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
sarvākārajñatāṃ yoniśo manasikariṣyati.
iti caturthī stobhamātrā

§2830punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
anekaparyāyeṇa prajñāpāramitāṃ parebhyo deśayiṣyati vistareṇa
saṃprakāśayiṣyati bhāvayiṣyati vicariṣyati uttānīkariṣyati artham upadekṣyati.
tatrāyaṃ prajñāpāramitārtho ‘dvaye na prajñāpāramitāṃ drakṣyati na dvaye,
na nimittato nānimittataḥ nāyūhato na niryūhataḥ,
notkṣepato na prakṣepataḥ, na saṃkleśato na vyavadānataḥ,
notpādato na nirodhataḥ, na grāhato notsargataḥ,
na sthānato nāsthānataḥ, na bhūtato nābhūtataḥ,
na yogato nāyogataḥ, na śeṣato nāśeṣataḥ,
na pratyaṃśato nāpratyaṃśataḥ na dharmato nādharmataḥ,
na tathatāto nātathatātaḥ,
na bhūtakoṭito nābhūtakoṭitaḥ.
ayam eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ parebhyo vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati
svādhyāsyati deśayiṣyati bhāvayiṣyati uttānīkariṣyati arthaṃ copadekṣyati.
na tv eva yaḥ kevalam ātmane codgrahīṣyati
dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
iti pañcamī stobhamātrā

§2831punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
svayaṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati
vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyati,
tāṃ ca parebhyo vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati prajñāpayiṣyati
prasthāpayiṣyati vibhāvayiṣyati uttānīkariṣyati arthaṃ copadekṣyati,
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati.

§2832śakra āha: evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugata.

§2833bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu kauśika kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā sārthā savyañjanā,
evam upadiśan kauśika kulaputro vā〔PSP_2-3 109〕kuladuhitā vā
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇena puṇyaskandhena samanvāgato bhaviṣyati.
iti ṣaṣṭhī stobhamātrā

§2834sacet kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
daśasu dīkṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśy aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān
aparimāṇāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
yāvajjīvaṃ sukhopadhānena satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
yaḍ ca khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
anekaparyāyeṇa parebhyo vistareṇa deśayed artham asyā vijñāpayet
saṃprakāśayed vibhāvayed vicared uttānīkuryād ayam eva tataḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
tat kasya hetor?
atra hi prajñāpāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā tair
atītānāgatapratyutpannais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbuddhyate abhisaṃbhotsyate ca.
iti saptamī stobhamātrā

§2835punar aparaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān kalpān
dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñāpāramitāṃ parebhyo vistareṇa
saṃprakāśayet kathayed yāvat sūcayet tac cānupalambhayogena,
ayan tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
tatra kauśika katama upalambhaḥ?
yad bodhisatt­vasyopa­lambha­yogena dānan dadataḥ,
evaṃ bhavati; ahaṃ dānan dadāmi, idaṃ dānan dadāmi,
parasmai dānan dadato dānam eva sthāsyati,
na dānapāramitā.
idaṃ śilam, ahaṃ śīlavān, amūn sattvān
rakṣāmi neyaṃ śīlapāramitā.
ahaṃ kṣāntim ārabhe, imāṃ kṣāntiṃ parasmai kṣamāmi,
asyāṃ kṣāntau sthāsyāmi,
neyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā.
ahaṃ vīryam ārabhe, idaṃ vīryam eṣām arthāya,
asmin virye sthāsyāmi, neyaṃ vīryapāramitā.
ahaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpatsye, idaṃ dhyānam eṣām
arthāya samāpatsye, atra dhyāne sthāsyāmi,
neyaṃ dhyānapāramitā.
ahaṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayāmi, iyaṃ prajñā eṣām arthāya,
asyāṃ prajñāyāṃ sthāsyāmi,
nāyaṃ prajñāpāramitā.
evaṃ hi kauśika upalambhe caritasya kulaputrasya vā
kuladuhitur vā na dānapāramitā paripūryate,
na śīlapāramitā na kṣāntipāramitā na vīryapāramitā na dhyānapāramitā,
na prajñāpāramitā paripūryate.

§2836śakra āha: kathaṃ carato bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā paripūryate?
kathaṃ śīlapāramitā paripūryate?
kathaṃ kṣāntipāramitā〔PSP_2-3 110〕paripūryate?
kathaṃ vīryapāramitā paripūryate?
kathaṃ dhyānapāramitā paripūryate?
kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā paripūryate?

§2837bhagavān āha: iha kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānan dadan
na dāyakam upalabhate na pratigrāhakam upalabhate na deyam upalabhate,
iyam ucyate dānapāramitā.
na śilam upalabhate na śīlavantaṃ na sattvam upalabhate,
iyam ucyate śīlapāramitā.
na kṣāntim upalabhate na kṣamyaṃ na kṣamiṇam upalabhate,
iyam ucyate kṣāntipāramitā.
na vīryam upalabhate na kāyaṃ na cittam upalabhate,
iyam ucyate vīryapāramitā.
na dhyānam upalabhate na dhyāyinaṃ na dhyātavyam upalabhate,
iyam ucyate dhyānapāramitā.
na prajñām upalabhate na prajñāvantaṃ
na prajñeyam upalabhate yeṣām arthāya bhāvayati,
iyam ucyate prajñāpāramitā.
evaṃ carataḥ kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā paripūryate,
śīlapāramitā paripūryate kṣāntipāramitā paripūryate vīryapāramitā
paripūryate dhyānapāramitā paripūryate prajñāpāramitā paripūryate.
evaṃ hi kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
anupalambheneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sārthā savyañjanopadeṣṭavyā.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā
dānapāramitā anupalambheneyaṃ sārthā savyañjanopadeṣṭavyā.
tat kasya hetor?
bhaviṣyanti kauśikānāgate ‘dhvani kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaraś ca te prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
tatra kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitasya
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikāś­ravaṇena vināśayiṣyanti teṣām
apīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sārthā savyañjanopadeṣṭavyā.

§2838śakra āha: katamā sā bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikā?

§2839bhagavān āha: iha kauśika kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
upadekṣyāma iti prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
tatreyaṃ prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikā rūpam anityam ity upadekṣyanti.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam anityam ity upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ copadekṣyanti ya evaṃ ca carati sa carati prajñāpāramitāyām
iti.
yeṣām upadekṣyanti kulaputrāṇāṃ vā kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
te rūpam anityam iti gaveṣiṣyanti.
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam anityam iti
gaveṣiṣyanti.
te prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām upadekṣyanti.
te prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikāyāṃ cariṣyanti.
te cakṣur anityam ity upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano ‘nityam ity upadekṣyanti.
rūpam anityam ity upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ śabdā gandhā rasāḥ spraṣṭavyā dharmā anityā ity upadekṣyanti.
pṛthivīdhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
abdhātuṃ tejodhātuṃ vāyudhātum〔PSP_2-3 111〕ākāśadhātuṃ
vijñānadhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣurdhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
śrotradhātuṃ ghrāṇadhātuṃ jihvādhātuṃ kāyadhātuṃ manodhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
rūpadhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
śabdadhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
gandhadhātuṃ rasadhātuṃ spraṣṭavyadhātuṃ dharmadhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣurvijñānadhātum anītya ity upadekṣyanti.
śrotravijñānadhātuṃ ghrāṇavijñānadhātuṃ jihvāvijñānadhātuṃ
kāyavijñānadhātuṃ manovijñānadhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśadhātuni anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
śrotrasaṃsparśadhātuṃ ghrāṇasaṃsparśadhātuṃ jihvāsaṃsparśadhātuṃ
kāyasaṃsparśadhātuṃ manaḥsaṃsparśadhātum anitya ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā anityā ity upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyayā vedanā anityā ity upadekṣyanti.
rūpaṃ duḥkham anityam anātmety aśubham ity upadekṣyanti.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ duḥkham anityam anātmety aśubham ity upadekṣyanti.
pṛthivīdhātuṃ duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
abdhātuṃ tejodhātuṃ vāyudhātum ākāśadhātuṃ vijñānadhātuṃ
duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmā duḥkhā iti
anātmāna ity aśubhā ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣur duḥkham ity anātmety aśubham ity upadekṣyanti.
śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano duḥkham ity anātmety aśubham ity upadekṣyanti.
rūpadhātuṃ śabdadhātuṃ gandhadhātuṃ rasadhātuṃ spraṣṭavyadhātuṃ
dharmadhātuṃ duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣurdhātuṃ duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
śrotradhātuṃ ghrāṇadhātuṃ jihvādhātuṃ kāyadhātuṃ
manodhātuṃ duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣurvijñānadhātuṃ duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti,
śrotravijñānadhātuṃ ghrāṇavijñānadhātuṃ jihvāvijñānadhātuṃ
kāyavijñānadhātuṃ manovijñānadhātuṃ duḥkha ity anātmety aśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśadhātuṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā
duḥkhety anātmikety aśubhety upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśadhātuṃ
śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyayā vedanā
duḥkhety anātmety〔PSP_2-3 112〕aśubhety upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ te prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ dhyāna­pārami­tāprati­varṇikāṃ
vīryapā­ramitāp­rativarṇikāṃ kṣānti­pārami­tāprati­varṇikāṃ
śīlapāramitāprativarṇikāṃ dānapāramitāprativarṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam anityaṃ
duḥkham anātmāśubham ity upadekṣyanti.
yāvac cakṣū rūpaṃ cakṣurvijñānadhātum anityo duḥkho ‘nātmāśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ yāvac chrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovij­ñānadhātum
anityo duḥkho ‘nātmāśubha ity upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ prajñāpāramitā anityā duḥkhānātmāśubhety upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
śīlapāramitā dānapāramitā anityā duḥkhānātmāśubhety upadekṣyanti.
evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr anityā duḥkhānātmānośubhā ity upadekṣyanti,
prajñāpārmitāyāṃ carantaḥ.
evam upadekṣyanti smṛtyupasthānāny anityāni
duḥkhāny anātmāny aśubhānīty upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
anityā duḥkhā anātmāno ‘śubhā ity upadekṣyanti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anityā duḥkhānātmāśubhety upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ ca vakṣyanti ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratīti,
iyaṃ kauśika prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikā.

§2840punar aparaṃ kauśika te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
prajñāpāramitām upadiśanta evam upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvaya
sa tvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayamānaḥ
prathamāyāṃ bhūmau sthāsyasi yāvad daśamyāṃ bhūmau sthāsyasi.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ
śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitāṃ bhāvayamānaḥ
prathamāyāṃ bhūmau sthāsyasi yāvad daśamyāṃ bhūmau sthāsyasi.
tac ca nimitta­yogeno­palambha­yogena
sarvākārasaṃjñayā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayiṣyati,
iyaṃ sā kauśika prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikā.

§2841punar aparaṃ kauśika te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā evam upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvaya sa tvaṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayamānaḥ śrāvakabhūmiṃ samatikramiṣyasi,
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ samatikramiṣyasi,
iyaṃ sā kauśika prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikā.〔PSP_2-3 113〕

§2842punar aparaṃ kauśika te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
teṣāṃ mahāyānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ vā kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
prajñāpāramitām upadiśanta evam upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvaya sa tvaṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayamāno bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramiṣyasi,
iyaṃ sā kauśika prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikā.

§2843punar aparaṃ kauśika te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
prajñāpāramitām upadiśamānā evam upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvaya sa tvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
bhāvayamāno ‘nutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilapsyase sa tvam
anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya bodhisattvābhijñāsu
sthāsyasi sa tvam abhijñāsu sthitvā
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyasi buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ satkaraṇāya gurukaraṇāya mānanāya pūjanā­yārcanā­yāpacā­yanāya,
evam upadekṣyanti.
evam upadiśamānāḥ kauśika te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.

§2844punar aparaṃ kauśika te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ vā kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā evam upadekṣyanti,
yaḥ kulaputraḥ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśo
manasikariṣyati so ‘saṃkhyeyam aprameyam aparimāṇaṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasaviṣyati.
evaṃ copadiśamānāḥ kauśika te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.

§2845punar aparaṃ kauśika te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇām upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ
yat kuśalamūlaṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad anupadhiśeṣe
nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tat sarvam anumodya ekataḥ
piṇḍīkṛtyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmaya.
evam upadiśamānāḥ kauśika te kulaputra vā
kuladuhitaro vā prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.

§2846śakra āha: katham upadiśantas te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
teṣāṃ bodhisatt­vayāna­saṃpras­thitānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
vā kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā na prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti?〔PSP_2-3 114〕

§2847bhagavān āha: iha kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
teṣāṃ bodhisatt­vayāna­saṃpras­thitānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayamāno rūpam anityato mā drākṣīs.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpaṃ rūpasvabhāvena śūnyaṃ, yaś ca rūpasvabhāvaḥ so ‘bhāvo,
yaś cābhāvaḥ sā prajñāpāramitā,
yā prajñāpāramitā tatra rūpan na nityam iti vā
anityam iti vā vyapadiśyate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi rūpam eva tatra na saṃvidyate.
kuto nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā bhaviṣyati?
evaṃ copadiśantas te kauśika kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā na prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam anityato mā drākṣīs.
tat kasya hetor?
vijñānaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena śūnyaṃ,
yaś ca vijñānasvabhāvaḥ so ‘bhāvo,
yaś cābhāvaḥ sā prajñāpāramitā,
yā prajñāpāramitā tatra vijñānaṃ na nityam iti vā
anityam iti vā vyapadiśyate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi vijñānam eva tatra na saṃvidyate.
kuto nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā bhaviṣyati?
evam upadiśantas te kauśika kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā na prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgeṣu
sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu satyeṣv aṣṭavimokṣeṣu
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu ṣaṭsv abhijñāsu
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu kartavyam.
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvaya mā ca
tvaṃ kulaputra sarvajñatām anityato drākṣīs.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sarvajñatā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yaṣ ca sarvajñatāyāḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘bhāvo,
yo ‘bhāvaḥ sā prajñāpāramitā,
yā prajñāpāramitā na tatra sarvajñatāyā nityatā vā
anityatā vā vyapadiśyate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sarvajñataiva na saṃvidyate.
kutaḥ punar nityatā vā anityatā vā
bhaviṣyati?
evaṃ copadiśantaḥ.
kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
na prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām upadekṣyanti.

§2848punar aparaṃ kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
teṣāṃ mahāyānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ vā kuladuhitṛṇāṃ vā
evaṃ na prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām upadekṣyanti,〔PSP_2-3 115〕
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvaya mā ca
tvaṃ kaṃcid dharmaṃ drākṣīḥ,
mā ca kasmiṃcid dharme sthāḥ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na sa dharmaḥ
saṃvidyate yo dharmo draṣṭavyo yatra vā
pratiṣṭhātavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi kauśika sarvadharmā svabhāvena śūnyāḥ,
yaś ca dharmaḥ svabhāvena śūnyaḥ so ‘bhāvo,
yaś cābhāvaḥ sā prajñāpāramitā,
yā prajñāpāramitā sā na kasyacid dharmasyāyuhalaṃ vā
niryūhalaṃ vā utpādo vā nirodho vā ucchedo vā
śaśvato vā ekārthatā vā nānārthatā vā āgamo vā
nirgamo vā.
evam upadiśantaḥ kauśika te kulaputrā vā
kuladuhitaro vā na prajñā­pārami­tāprati­varṇikām
upadekṣyanti.
tasmāt tarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā artho vyapadeṣṭavyaḥ.
evam upadiśan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati.
na tv eva te pūrvakāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca.
ity aṣṭamī stobhamātrā

§2849punar aparaṃ kauśika ye jāmbudvīpakāḥ
sattvās tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2850śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2851bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ parebhyo naikaiḥ
paryāyaiḥ kathayiṣyati deśayiṣyati vibhāvayiṣyati uttānīkariṣyati saṃprakāśayiṣyati.
evaṃ ca vakṣyanti ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇīṣva paryavāpnuhi dhāraya vācaya yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
tat kasya hetor?
ato hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāḥ srotaāpannaś ca
srotaāpattiphalaṃ ca prabhāvyate.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika jāmbudvīpakāḥ sarvasattvāḥ
srotaāpattiphale vinītās, tiṣṭhantu cāturdvīpakāḥ
sarvasattvāḥ srotaāpattiphale vinītās,
tiṣṭhantu sāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ srotaāpattiphale vinītās,
tiṣṭhantu dvisāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ
srotaāpattiphale vinītāḥ.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau sarvasattvsḥ srotaāpattiphale vinītāḥ,
yāvantaḥ kauśika pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadivālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvās tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā〔PSP_2-3 116〕srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ vidikṣūrdhvam adho gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2852śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2853bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ parebhyaḥ.
sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ vistareṇa kathayed deśayed artham asyāḥ
saṃprakāśayed vibhajed vibhāvayed vicared uttānīkuryāt saṃprakāśayed,
evaṃ ca vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇīṣva paryavāpnuhi dhāraya vācaya yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
tat kasya hetor?
ato hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāḥ srotaāpannaḥ
prabhāvyate.
iti navamī stobhamātrety uktaḥ stobhaḥ

§2854punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
yāvanto jāmbudvīpakāḥ sattvās tān sarvān
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhapayet.
iti prathamā praśaṃsāmātrā

§2855yāvad anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet.
iti dvitīyā praśaṃsāmātrā

§2856yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2857śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2858bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ vistareṇopadiśet
kathayet saṃprakāśayed vibhajed vibhāvayed vicared uttānīkuryād,
evaṃ vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhāṇa paryavāpnuhi dhāraya vācaya yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
tat kasya hetor?
ato hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ prajñāyate.
tiṣṭhantu kauśika jāmbudvīpakāḥ sattvāḥ
sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhattve vinītā yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā cāturdvīpakān sarvasattvān
arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
sāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
dvisāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān
arhattve pratiṣḥāpayet.
trisāhasre〔PSP_2-3 117〕lokadhātau sarvasattvān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet,
yāvantaḥ kauśika pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvās tān sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ diśi vidikṣūrdhvam adho gaṅgānadīvālukpameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvās tān sarvān
yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2859śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2860bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ parebhyaḥ
saṃprakāśayed deśayet kathayed vibhāvayed vicared uttānīkuryād,
evaṃ vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhāṇa paryavāpnuhi dhāraya vācaya yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
tat kasya hetor?
ato hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sakṛdāgāmyanāgāmyarhantaḥ
prajñāyante.
iti tṛtiyā praśaṃsāmātrā

§2861punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukpameṣu
lokadhātuṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi sattvās tān
sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2862śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2863bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanām
arthikebhyaḥ chandikebhyo vistareṇopadiśet kathayet
saṃprakāśayed vibhāvayed vicared uttānīkuryād,
evaṃ ca kathayed evaṃ vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhāṇa paryavāpnuhi dhāraya vācaya yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
tat kasya hetor?
ato hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pratyekabuddhaḥ
prabhāvyate.
iti caturthī praśaṃsāmātrā

§2864punar aparaṃ kauśika ye jāmbudvīpe sattvās tān
kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.〔PSP_2-3 118〕

§2865śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2866bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ parebhyo vistareṇopadiśet
kathayed deśayet saṃprakāśayed vibhāvayed vicared uttānīkuryād,
evaṃ vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhāṇa dhāraya vācaya deśaya saṃprakāśaya
paryavāpnuhi yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
yathāyathā tvaṃ kulaputra yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
pratipatsyase tathātathā tvaṃ kulaputra sarvajñatāyā lābhī bhaviṣyasi.
yathāyathā ca te sarvajñatāparipūriṃ gamiṣyati tathātathā ca
te bhūyasyā mātrayā prajñā­pārami­tābhāva­nāparipūriṃ gamiṣyati.
yathāyathā ca te prajñā­pārami­tābhāva­nāparipūriṃ gamiṣyati
tathātathā tvam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātā hi kauśika prathamacittotpādikā bodhisattvā,
ye ca kecana daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvās teṣām
api sarveṣāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātā prathamacittotpādikā bhūmiḥ.
iti pañcamī praśaṃsāmātrā

§2867yāyantaś cāturdvīpakāḥ sattvāḥ iti
ṣaṣṭhī praśaṃsāmātrā

§2868yāyantaḥ sāhasre sattvāḥ.
iti saptamī praśaṃsāmātrā

§2869yāyanto dvisāhasre trisāhasre sattvāḥ.

§2870punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
ye daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās tān sarvān
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2871śakra āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2872bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ
parebhyo vistareṇopadiśed yāvat saṃprakāśayed,
evaṃ ca vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhāṇa dhāraya vācaya deśaya saṃprakāśaya
paryavāpnuhi yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva.
yathāyathā〔PSP_2-3 119〕tvaṃ kulaputra yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
pratipatsyase tathātathā tvaṃ kulaputra sarvajñatāyā lābhī bhaviṣyasi.
yathāyathā te sarvajñatāparipūriṃ gamiṣyati tathātathā
te bhūyasyā mātrayā prajñā­pārami­tābhāva­nāparipūriṃ gamiṣyati.
yathāyathā te prajñā­pārami­tābhāva­nāparipūriṃ gamiṣyati
tathātathā tvam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase.
tat kasya hetor?
ato nirjātā hi kauśika prathamacittotpādikā bodhisattvā ye ca
kecana daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvās teṣām
api sarveṣāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātā prathamacittotpādikā bhūmiḥ.
ity aṣṭamī praśaṃsāmātrā

§2873punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jāmbudvīpakās sattvās tān
kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
avinivartanīyabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpayed yaś ca kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ teṣāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ
sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśed yāvat saṃprakāśayed,
evaṃ ca vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇīṣva dhāraya vācaya paryavāpnuhi yoniśo manasikuru
yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasva,
yathāyathā tvaṃ yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipatsyase
tathātathā tvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇo ‘vinivartānīyatve sthāsyasi,
anupūrveṇa cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase,
ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
yāvantaś cāturdvīpake lokadhātau sattvā
yāvat sāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvā
yāvad dvisāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvā yāvantaś ca
trisāhasramahāsāhasre lohadhātau sarvasattvā
yāvad daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gangānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvās tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhita vā avinivartanīyabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpayed,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ teṣāṃ sattvānām
upadiśed yāvat saṃprakāśayet sārthāṃ savyañjanām,
evaṃ vaded ehi tvaṃ kulaputra imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhāṇa dhāraya vācaya deśaya saṃprakāśaya
paryavāpnuhi yoniśo manasikuru yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipadyasvātra hi tvaṃ
pratipadyamāno ‘vinivartanīyabhūmau sthāsyasi,
anupūrveṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase,
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2874punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
yāvanto〔PSP_2-3 120〕jāmbudvīpakāḥ sattvās tān sarvān
avinivartanīyatve sthāpayed anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tebhyaś ca
prajñāpāramitām upadiśet saṃprakāśayed vibhāvayed vicared
uttānīkuryād vibhajet sārthāṃ savyañjanāṃ tebhyo ‘nyatarebhyo
brūyād ahaṃ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsya iti,
tasmin kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vistareṇa sārthaṃ savyañjanām
upadiśed deśayet saṃprakāśayed vibhāvayed vibhajed
vistareṇottānikuryād ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaved
yāvad daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā avinivartanīyatve sthāpayet tebhyaḥ
kaścid eva imāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadiśet tebhyaś caikaḥ
kaścid evaṃ brūyād ahaṃ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsya iti,
yaś ca tasmai imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
upadiśed deśayet saṃprakāśayed vibhāvayed
vicared uttānīkuryād vibhajet sārthāṃ savyañjanām
ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
tat kasya hetor?
avaivartikebhyo hi bodhisattvebhyo ‘tyarthaṃ dharma upadeṣṭavyo
niyatā hi te saṃbodhiparāyaṇā na te bhūyo vinivartante ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher amī bhūtkaṇṭhitāḥ
saṃsārād mahākaruṇāsaṃpīḍitāś ca.
iti navamī praśaṃsāmātrety uktvā praśaṃsā

§2875śakra āha: yathāyathā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva
āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhes tathātathā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vavaditavyo ‘nuśāsanīyaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyām
avavaditavyo ‘nuśāsitavyaḥ,
sarvaśūnyatāsv avavaditavyo ‘nuśāsitavyaḥ, smṛtyupasthāṇeṣu
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣv avavaditavyo ‘nuśāsitavyaḥ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv āryasatyeṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣv avavaditavyo ‘nuśāsitavyaḥ,
aṣṭavimokṣeṣu navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣv
abhijñāsv avavaditavyo ‘nuśāsitavyaḥ,
sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāsv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣv avavaditavyo ‘nuśāsitavyaḥ
cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārair anugrāhyaḥ,
sa ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmāmiṣāsaṃgrahābhyām
anugrahitavyaḥ.
ayam eva dharmāmiṣānugrāhakas tato bahutaraṃ〔PSP_2-3 121〕puṇyaṃ prasavet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
evam etad bhavati yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pāramitāsv avavādyate ‘nuśāsyate.
sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvabodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv āryasatyeṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣv abhijñāsu
samādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣv avabodhyate ‘nuśāsyate.

§2876atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
sādhu sādhu kauśika yas tvaṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ cotsāhaṃ dadāsi,
evam eva tvayā karaṇīyaṃ ya āryaśrāvakāḥ
sattvān anugrahītukāmās te bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām anugrahaṃ kurvanti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau anugṛhṇanti dharmāmiṣānugrahābhyāṃ cānupālayanti.
tat kasya hetor?
ataḥ prabhavo hi bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃghaḥ,
ataḥ pratyekabuddhayānam ato mahāyānam.
yadi hi bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ notpāditam abhaviṣyat,
tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nāśikṣiṣyat ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu nāryasatyeṣu
nāṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu na ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu nādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ
na bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yāvan
nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ na sarvasamādhiṣu na sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
na tathāgatabaleṣu na vaiśāradyeṣu
na pratisaṃvitsu nāṣṭādaśāsv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣv aśikṣiṣyatāśikṣamāṇe na teṣu
dharmeṣu nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta
anabhisaṃbudhyamāne tasmin nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ
prajñāyeta na pratyekabuddhabodhir na śrāvakabodhiḥ.
yasmāt tarhi kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvasamādhhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv āryasatyeṣu
cāṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu ṣaṭsv abhijñāsu
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu yāvat sarvadharmeṣu śikṣate,
tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya sarvalokadhātor nirayān ucchīnatti,
tiryagyoniṃ pitṛviṣayam ucchīnatti.
kṣatri­yamahā­śālaku­laprādurbhāvo bhavati.
brāhma­ṇamahā­śālaku­laprādurbhāvo bhavati.
gṛhapa­timahā­śālaku­laprādurbhāvo bhavati.
cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ prādurbhāvo bhavati.
trāyastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ
paranirmitavaśavartināṃ brahmapārṣadyānāṃ
brahmapurohitānāṃ〔PSP_2-3 122〕mahābrahmāṇāṃ parīttābhānām
apramāṇābhānām ābhāsvarāṇāṃ parīttaśubhānām
apramāṇaśubhānāṃ śubhakṛtsnānām anabhrakānāṃ
puṇyaprasavānāṃ bṛhatphalānāṃ suddhāvāsānām
avṛhāṇām atapānāṃ sudṛśānāṃ sudarśanānām
akaniṣṭhānām ākāśānatyāyatanopagānāṃ devānāṃ
vijñānā­nantyā­yatano­pagānāṃ devānām akiñcanyāyatanopagānāṃ
devānāṃ naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nopagānāṃ devānāṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
dānapāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
śīlapāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
kṣāntipāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhāvati.
vīryapāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
dhyānapāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
prajñāpāramitāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
adhyātmaśūnyatāyā bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ caturṇām
āryasatyānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām aṣṭānāṃ
vimokṣāṇāṃ navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ bodhisattvabhūmīnāṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
sarvajñatāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
śrāvakayānasya pratyekabuddhayānasya mahāyānasya ca
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati.
iti stuty ādi padārthopasaṃhāraḥ kṛtaḥ

§2877atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
yad bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­modanā­sahagataṃ
puṇyakriyāvastu sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
yac ca sarvasattvānām anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu,
yac ca śrāvaka­yānasaṃp­rasthi­tānāṃ,
yac ca pratye­kabuddha­yānasaṃp­rasthitānāṃ
dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ
puṇyakriyāvastu tato bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­modanā­sahagataṃ
puṇyakriyāvastu sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitam agram ākhyāyate
śreṣṭham ākhyāyate jyeṣṭham ākhyāyate varam ākhyāyate pravaram
ākhyāyate praṇītam ākhyāyate〔PSP_2-3 123〕uttamam ākhyāyate ‘nuttamam ākhyāyate.
asamam ākhyāyate asamasamam ākhyāyate.
iti viśeṣapariṇāmaḥ

§2878tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi yat sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānikānāṃ
dānamayaṃ śīlamayaṃ bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu
sarvaṃ tad ātmadamanāya ātmaśamanāya ātmaparinirvāṇāya
yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaṃ catvāry āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaś catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ
ṣaḍ abhijñā ātmadamanāya ātmaśamanāya ātmaparinirvāṇāya bhavanti.
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya punar
anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvasattvānāṃ
damanāya śamanāya parinirvāṇāya anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati.
iti pariṇāmanākāritram

§2879atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat:
yat punar ayaṃ maitreya bodhisattva ye te buddhā bhagavantaḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśy asaṃkh­yeyāpra­meyāpa­rimāṇeṣu lokadhātuṣu,
evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimottarāsu digvidikṣūrdhvam adhaḥ,
ekaikasyāṃ diśi yāvad asaṃkhyeyāprameyāparimāṇā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
parinirvṛtās teṣāṃ yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya
yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvad nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ
yāvat saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ,
etasminn antare yat kuśalamūlam ṣaṭpāra­mitiāp­ratisaṃ­yuktaṃ,
yac ca teṣāṃ śrāvakayānikānāṃ,
yac ca pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ
dānamayaṃ śīlamayaṃ bhāvanāmyaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu,
yāni ca śaikṣāny anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni,
yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni,
yaś ca teṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ
prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhaḥ,
yā ca hitaiṣitā, yā ca mahāmaitrī, yā ca mahākaruṇā,
aprameyāsaṃkhyeyāś ca buddhadharmā,
yaś ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir dharmo deśito,
ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāyāḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptāḥ
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptā anāgāmiphalaṃ prāptā arhattvaṃ prāptāḥ
pratyekabodhiṃ prāptā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāntās teṣāṃ yāni
kuśalamūlāni, yaiś ca tatra tathāgateṣv arhatsu vā
parinirvṛteṣu vā kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni
tat sarvam abhisaṃkṣipyāgrayā anumodanayā jyeṣṭhayā
śreṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā uttamayā anuttamayā
asamayā asamasamayā〔PSP_2-3 124〕anumodanayā anumodate,
anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher āhārakaṃ bhavatv iti.

§2880yat punar ayaṃ māhāyānika evaṃ tathā cittaṃ pariṇāmayati yair
ārambaṇair yair vastubhis tac cittam utpāditam,
api nu tāni vastūni tāny ārambaṇāni
tathā saṃvidyante tathopalabhyante yathā tair
mahāyānikaiḥ kulaputrair nimittīkṛtāni?

§2881maitreya āha: na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni,
na tāny ārambaṇāni tathopalabhyante yathā tair mahāyānikaiḥ
kulaputrair nimittīkṛtyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitām.

§2882subhūtir āha: yadi tāvad asaṃvidyamānair vastubhir asaṃvidyamānair
ārambaṇais te buddhā bhagavanto nimittīkṛtās tadā
ye te daśasu dikṣu sarvadig­lokadhā­tuprasareṣu
tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti teṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvat saddharmasthitiḥ,
yāni ca teṣāṃ śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ,
yāni ca pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ kuśalamūlāni,
yāni ca śaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni,
yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni tāni
sarvāṇy abhisaṃkṣipyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitāni
ānimittayogena mā cāsya saṃjñāviparyāso ‘bhūt.
anitye nityam iti saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso ‘bhūt.
duḥkhe sukham iti, anātmīye ātmīyam iti,
aśānte śāntam iti saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ.

§2883atha punaḥ kiṃ yathaiva vastu yathaivārambaṇaṃ
tathā bodhis tathā cittaṃ tathā dānapāramitā
śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitā tathā saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā
dharmās tathā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
tathā āryasatyāni tathā adhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā tathā śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
tathā aṣṭavimokṣās tathā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayas
tathā ṣaḍabhijñās tathā sarvasamādhayas tathā sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
tathā daśatathāgatabalāni tathā vaiśāradyāni
tathā pratisaṃvidas tathā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmās tathā sarvajñatā.〔PSP_2-3 125〕

§2884yadi tāvad yathaiva vastu yathārambaṇaṃ tathā bodhis
tathā cittaṃ tathā rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā
vijñānaṃ tathā cakṣuḥ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāyamanaḥ
tathā adhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
tathā smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāḥ
tathā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayas tathā āryasatyāni
tathā aṣṭavimokṣās tathā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayahi tathā trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
tathā ṣaḍabhijñās tathā sarvasamādhayas tathā sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
tathā daśa tathāgatabalāni tathā vaiśāradyāni
tathā pratisaṃvidaḥ tathā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.

§2885tatra katamad vastu?
katamad ārambaṇaṃ?
katamā bodhiḥ?
katamac cittaṃ?
katamāni kuśalamūlāni?
katamat tad anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu
yad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati?

§2886maitreya āha: saced bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvāḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritā abhaviṣyan,
bahubuddhaparyupāsitā abhaviṣyann,
avaropitakuśalamūlā abhaviṣyan,
kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītā abhaviṣyan,
svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitā abhaviṣyan,
na te tāni vastūni na tāny ārambaṇāni na tān buddhān
bhagavato na tāni kuśalamūlāni na tāny anumodanāsahagatāni
puṇyakriyāvastūni nimittikṛtyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayiṣyanti.

§2887api tu khalu punas tathā pariṇāmayiṣyanti yathā na dvayayogena
nādvayayogena na nimittayogena nānimittayogena
nopalambhayogena nānupalambhayogena na saṃkleśayogena
na vyavadānayogena notpādayogena na nirodhayogena.

§2888sacet punar ete bodhisattvāḥ na ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitā abhaviṣyan,
na buddhaparyupāsitā nāvaropitakuśalamūlā na kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītā
na svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitā abhaviṣyan,
tāni vastūni tāny ārambaṇāni tāni kuśalamūlāni
tān anumodanāsahagatāṃś cittotpādān
nimittīkṛtyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayiṣyanti.

§2889na khalu punar iyaṃ bhadanta subhūte prajñāpāramitā evam
upadiṣṭā navayānasaṃprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā
dānapāramitā adhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyataivam
upadiṣṭā navayānasaṃprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā.
tat kasya hetor?
yad〔PSP_2-3 126〕api tasya syāc chraddhāmātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ
premamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakaṃ tad apy antardhī­yetāvi­nivarta­nīyasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyopadeṣṭavyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā bhāṣitavyopadeṣṭavyā.
sa evaṃ śrutvā nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate.
sacet kalyāṇamitraparigṛhīto bhaviṣyati pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro
‘varopitakuśalamūlo bahubuddhaparyupāsita,
evaṃ ca punar bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsatt­venānu­modanā­sahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyam.
yena cittenānumodya pariṇāmayati tac cittaṃ
kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ viparinataṃ,
tāni ca vastūni tāny ārambaṇāni tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
kṣīṇāni niruddhāni vigatāni vipariṇatāni,
katamad anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ?
katamāni vastūni?
katamāny ārambaṇāni?
katamāni kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati?
kiṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayati?
yadā dvayoś cittayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti,
na ca yaś cittasvabhāvaḥ.
sa śakyaḥ pariṇāmayitum.

§2890sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ jānīte abhāvaḥ prajñāpāramiteti,
evaṃ dhyāna­pārami­tāvīrya­pārami­tākṣān­tipāra­mitāśī­lapāramitā dānapāramitety abhāvo,
rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam ity abhāvaḥ.
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā abhāvo,
‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattaya āryasatyāny
aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo ‘bhāvaḥ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhāvaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñā abhāvaḥ,
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny abhāvo,
daśata­thāgata­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvido
‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā ity abhāvo,
bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venānu­modanā­sahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastv
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyaṃ,
yady evaṃ pariṇāmayati pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§2891atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte navayānasaṃprasthitena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā tāni kuśalamūlāny.
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitāni
bhavanti.
kathaṃ cānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhya pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati?

§2892subhūtir āha: sacet maitreya navayānasaṃprasthito
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati,
tāṃ ca prajñāpāramitām anupalambhayogena grahīṣyati na nimittayogena.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ〔PSP_2-3 127〕śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitām
anupalambhayogena grahīṣyati na nimittayogena.
adhyātmaśūnyatāyām adhimuktibahulo bhavīṣyati.
bahirdhāśūnyatāyām adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyām
adhimuktibahulo bhaviṣyati.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv āryasatyeṣv adhimuktibahulo bhaviṣyati.
aṣṭavimokṣeṣu navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣv adhimuktibahulo bhaviṣyati.
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣv adhimuktibahulo bhaviṣyati.
abhijñāsu sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣv adhimuktibahulo bhaviṣyati.
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣv adhimuktibahulo bhaviṣyati.
kalyāṇamitraparigṛhitaś ca bhaviṣyati.
tāni cāsya kalyāṇamitrāṇimām
eva prajñāpāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitāṃ sārthāṃ savyañjanām
upadekṣyanti.
tathā copadekṣyanti yathā prajñāpāramitayā avirahīto bhaviṣyaty evaṃ sarvābhiḥ
pāramitābhir avirahito bhaviṣyati.
yāvat sarvaśūnyatābhiḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair
dharmair āryasatyair apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhiḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitair aṣṭābhir vimokṣair
navabhir anupūr­vavīhā­rasamā­pattibhiḥ
sarvasamādhiḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhair daśabhiḥ
tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭābaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
avirahito bhaviṣyati.
yāvad bodhisattvanyāmam avakrānto bhaviṣyati.
mārakarmāṇi copadekṣyanti.
tasya tāni mārakarmāṇi śrutvā na hānir na vṛddhir bhaviṣyati.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi teṣāṃ mārakarmaṇāṃ svabhāvo nopadṛśyate.
buddhair bhagavadbhir avirahitaḥ
syād yāvan bodhisattvanyāmam avakrānteti.
tatra ca kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyati.
taiś ca kuśalamūlair bodhisattvakulaṃ grahīṣyati.
tena ca bodhisattvakulena na jātu virahito bhaviṣyati
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati.

§2893punar aparaṃ navayānasaṃprasthitena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ
chinnap­rapañca­bhavanet­rikāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ
marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ
parikṣī­ṇabhava­saṃyojanānāṃ samyagāj­ñāsuvi­mukticittānāṃ
sarvace­tavaśi­parama­pārami­tāprāp­tānāṃ,
ye te daśasu dikṣv aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca
deśayanti teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
ye puṇyābhisaṃskārā yair vā tatra kuśalamulāny avaropitāni
kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu〔PSP_2-3 128〕vā brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu vā
gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu vā cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu vā deveṣu,
trāyastriṃśeṣu vā yāmeṣu vā tuṣiteṣu vā
nirmāṇaratiṣu vā paranirmitavaśavartiṣu vā deveṣu,
brahmapārṣadyeṣu vā brahmapurohiteṣu vā
mahābrahmasu vā parīttābheṣu vā apramāṇābheṣu vā
ābhāsvareṣu vā parīttaśubheṣu vā apramāṇaśubheṣu
vā śubhakṛtsneṣu vā anabhrakeṣu vā puṇyaprasaveṣu
vā bṛhatphaleṣu vā suddhāvāseṣu vā avṛheṣu
vā atapeṣu vā sudṛśeṣu vā sudarśaneṣu vā
akaniṣṭheṣu vā deveṣu kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni
sarvāny abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā
agrayānumodanayā śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā uttamayā
anuttamayā anumodanayā anumodetānumodya cānumodanāsahagataṃ
kuśalamūlam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam.
ity anupalambhapariṇāmaḥ

§2894maitreya āha: saced bhadanta subhūte navayānasaṃprasthito
bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvakuśalamūlāni
samanvāhṛtyāgrayā anumodanayā anumodate anumodya ca
yāvad anuttamayā anumodanayā anumodyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
kathaṃ na bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāso bhavati,
na citta viparyāso bhavati,
na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati?

§2895subhūtir āha: sacet maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān
buddhān bhagavataḥ saśrāvakasaṃghān samanvāharati,
tatra na buddhasaṃjñī na śrāvakasaṃjñī bhavati,
na kuśalamūlasaṃjñī bhavati.
yenāpi cittena pariṇāmayati tatrāpi cittena cittasaṃjñī bhavaty,
evaṃ pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso bhavati,
na cittaviparyāso bhavati,
na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati.

§2896saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān
buddhān bhagavatas tāni ca kuśalamūlān
samanvāhṛtya nimittīkaroti nimittīkṛtyānuttarāyai
samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayaty evaṃ pariṇāmayataḥ
saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati.

§2897sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān
buddhān bhagavatas tāni ca kuśalamūlāni yena ca
cittena samanvāharati tāni tathaiva kṣīṇāni
kṣīṇānīty evaṃ prajānāti.
yac ca kṣīṇan na tac chakyaṃ pariṇamayitum.
yenāpi cittena pariṇāmayati〔PSP_2-3 129〕tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā.
yatrāpi pariṇāmayati tasyāpi saiva dharmatā.

§2898saced evaṃ pariṇāmayati samena pariṇāmayati na viṣamena,
na ca mithyā pariṇāmayati,
evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena.

§2899saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya parinirvāṇaṃ yāvad ca
saddharmāntardhānaṃ tac chrāvakāṇāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca
yāvad yaiś ca tatra pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni,
yā ca dharmadeśanā śrutā śrutvā ca yaiś ca
tatra devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragaiḥ
kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni,
kuśatriyamahāśālakulair vā brāhmaṇamahāśālakulair
vā gṛhapatimahāśalakulair vā cāturmahārājakāyikair
vā devair yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikair vā devaiḥ
saddharmaḥ śrutaḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni,
cittaṃ cotpāditam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
tat sarvam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā
tulayit­vāgrayā­numoda­nayānu­modate jyeṣṭhayā śreṣṭhayā
varayā pravarayā praṇitayā uttamayā anuttamayā
asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodate anumodya
tat sarvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati.

§2900sacet punar evaṃ saṃjānīte kṣīṇās te dharmā niruddhā
vigatā vipariṇatā so ‘pi dharmasvabhāvena śūnyo yatrāpi pariṇāmayati.
saced evaṃ pariṇāmayati pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§2901sacet punar evaṃ saṃjānīte na ca dharmādharmān
pariṇāmayanti.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi svabhāvaśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ.

§2902saced evaṃ pariṇāmayati pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
evaṃ hi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carato na saṃjñāviparyāso
na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate,
tāni kuśalamūlāni tadbodhicittaṃ ca
na samanupaśyati yatrābhiniveśeta,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttaraṃ pariṇāmanam.
ity avipar­yastalak­ṣaṇapa­riṇāmaḥ

§2903sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ puṇyakriyāvastv
abhisaṃskāraṃ viviktaṃ saṃjānīte skandhadhātvāyatanaiḥ,
prajñāpāramitayā viviktaṃ saṃjānīte.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitayā vīryapāramitayā kṣāntipāramitayā
śīlapāramitayā〔PSP_2-3 130〕dānapāramitayā viviktaṃ saṃjānīte.
adhyātmaśūnyatayā viviktaṃ saṃjānīte yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā viviktaṃ saṃjānīte.
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣair dharmair viviktaṃ saṃjānīte.
daśabhir balaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
viviktaṃ saṃjānīte.
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena puṇyakriyāvastv abhisaṃskāraḥ
pariṇāmito bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§2904sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘numodanāsahagataṃ
puṇyakriyāvastu svabhāvena viviktaṃ saṃjānīte,
viviktās te buddhā bhagavanto buddhasvabhāvena,
kuśalamūlāny api kuśalamūlasvabhāvena viviktāni,
abhisaṃskārā abhisaṃskārasvabhāvena viviktāḥ,
bodhicittaṃ bodhicittasvabhāvena viviktaṃ,
pariṇāmanācittaṃ pariṇāmanācittasvabhāvena viviktaṃ,
bodhir api bodhisvabhāvena viviktā,
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena viviktā,
dhyānapāramitā dhyānapāramitāsvabhāvena viviktā,
vīryapāramitā vīryapāramitāsvabhāvena viviktā,
kṣāntipāramitā kṣāntipāramitāsvabhāvena viviktā,
śīlapāramitā śīlapāramitāsvabhāvena viviktā,
dānapāramitā dānapāramitāsvabhāvena viviktā,
adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatāsvabhāvena viviktā,
bahirdhāśūnyatā bhirdhāśūnyatāsvabhāvena viviktā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāsva­bhāvena viviktā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatās­vabhāvena viviktā,
evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
catvāry āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattavo
‘ṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni ṣaḍabhijñāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido,
‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā buddhadharmasvabhāvena viviktāḥ.
evaṃ hi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena viviktāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caritavyam iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.
iti viviktapariṇāmaḥ.

§2905punar aparaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ yat kuśalamūlaṃ tat sarvam anusmaratā
evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmas tādṛśam
eva tac cittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati tajjātikaṃ tatsvabhāvam.

§2906saced evaṃ saṃjānīte pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
evaṃ pariṇāmayato na saṃjñāviparyāso bhavati
na cittaviparyāso bhavati na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati.

§2907sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prañāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittayogena〔PSP_2-3 131〕teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ tāni kuśalamūlāni saṃjānīte,
na pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
ye cātītā buddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvṛtā animittā aviṣayāḥ.

§2908saced evam api samanvāharati nimittīkaroti,
na pariṇāmayati tāni kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
evaṃ cāsya saṃjñāviparyāso bhavati cittaviparyāso bhavati
dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati.

§2909sacet tān buddhān bhagavatas tāni kuśalamulāni
tāṃś cābhisaṃskārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādān saṃjānīte na nimittīkaroti,
pariṇāmitāni tāni kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye bhavati.
evaṃ ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso bhavati
na cittaviparyāso bhavati na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati.
iti buddha­kuśala­mulajā­tīyasva­bhāvānus­mṛtipa­riṇāmaḥ

§2910maitreya āha: kathaṃ bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo na nimittīkaroti pariṇāmayati ca?

§2911subhūtir āha: atra hi tāni
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyām
upāyakauśalāni śikṣitavyām.
ata eva ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyām
upāyakauśalaṃ veditavyaṃ, na ca prajñāpāramitām
anāgamya śakyaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu pariṇāmayitum.

§2912maitreya āha: mā haivāsya syād bhadanta subhūte vacanīyam.
na te buddhā bhagavantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃvidyante.
nāpi tāni kuśalamūlāni, nāpi te ‘bhisaṃskārā,
nāpi te cittotpādā yāvan nānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.

§2913subhūtir āha: tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evaṃ vyupaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
niruddhās te ātmabhāvā tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
te cābhisaṃskārās te ca cittotpādāḥ.
atha ca punar nimittīkṛtya vikalpyante te buddhā bhagavantas tāni
ca kuśalamūlāni te cābhisaṃskārās te ca
cittotpādā nimittīkṛtya vikalpyante.
na ca tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā evaṃ nimittayogena pariṇāmayato ‘numodanām
abhyanujānanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
eṣa evāsya mahān upalambho yat parinirvṛtān buddhān
bhagavato nimittīkaroti vikalpayati copalabhate
tasmād bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuśalamūlāni
pariṇāmayitukāmena na copalabhya nimittīkṛtya pariṇāmayitavyāni.
na copalambhasaṃjñino na nimittasaṃjñinas,
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ pariṇāmatāṃ maharddhikām
iti vadanti.
tat hasya hetoḥ?
saviṣaḥ saśalya eṣa pariṇāmaḥ.
ity upāyakauśalapariṇāmaḥ〔PSP_2-3 132〕

§2914tadyathāpi nāma praṇītabhojanaṃ viṣasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ
varṇena gandhena copetaṃ tad eva bālajātīyaḥ
puruṣaḥ paribhoktavyaṃ manyeta,
tasya tat paribhuñjānasya varṇato ‘pi gandhato ‘pi roceta,
pariṇāme ca duṣkhavipākaṃ syāt.
evam eva ihaikatyā durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena
cārtham ajānanto ‘budhyamānā evam upadekṣyanti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvac ca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ
yāvac ca saddharmāṇāṃ antarhitaḥ,
yāny etasmin antare prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caradbhiḥ
kuśalamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ caradbhiḥ
kuśālamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni.
yāni ca caturdh­yānapra­tisaṃyuktāni caturap­ramāṇap­ratisaṃ­yuktāni
caturā­rūpyasa­māpattip­ratisaṃ­yuktāni
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyadharma pratisaṃyuktāni
catur āryasatya pratisaṃyuktāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­taprati­saṃyuktāny aṣṭavimokṣa
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattip­ratisaṃ­yuktāny abhijñāpratisaṃyuktāni
sarvaśūn­yatādhā­raṇīmu­khapra­tisaṃyuktāni
daśata­thāgata­balapra­tisaṃyuktāni caturvai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­yuktāni,
catuḥp­ratisaṃ­vitpra­tisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni,
aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmap­ratisaṃ­yuktāni
kuśalamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni,
yaiś ca kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārair buddhakṣetrāni
pariśodhitāni sattvāś ca paripācitāḥ,
yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ
prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhaḥ
sarvākārajñatājñānam asaṃpra­muṣita­dharma­tājñānaṃ
sadopekṣāvihāritā teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ,
yaiś ca tatra kuśalamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni,
ye ca pratyekabuddhatve vyākṛtā,
yaiś ca tatra devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragaiḥ
kuśalamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni tāni
sarvāny abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ hi pariṇāmo nimitta­yogeno­palambha­yogena ca
pariṇāmito viṣatvāya kalpayate.
tadyathāpi nāma tat saviṣaṃ bhojanaṃ nāsty upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ
pariṇāmaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
saviṣo hy upalambhaḥ sanimittaḥ sahetukaḥ
sapratyayo ya evaṃ pariṇāmayati tena tathāgato ‘bhyākhyāto bhavati.
na ca sa tathāgatasyoktavādī bhavati na ca
dharmavādī.
tatra bodhisattvayānikaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitrbhiś ca
naivaṃ śikṣitavyam.
ity animittapariṇāmaḥ〔PSP_2-3 133〕

§2915maitreya āha: kathaṃ punar atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumodya pariṇāmayitavyāni?
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvac ca
saddharmasthitiḥ saśrāvakasaṃghānām etasminn antare yāni
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā kuśalamūlāny abhisaṃskṛtāni
yāvat sarvajñatā prāptā yāvad yaiś ca
devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahora­gamanuṣ­yāmanuṣyaiḥ
kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni?
kathaṃ cānumodya pariṇāmayitavyāni?
kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayatas tāni kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmitāni
bhavanty anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye?

§2916subhūtir aha: iha mahāyānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena,
evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā jānanti niruttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.

§2917subhūtir āha: iha mahāyānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena,
evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā jānanti niruttareṇa buddhajñānena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni yajjātikāni yatsvabhāvāni
yallakṣaṇāni yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyante.
tathāham apy anumode yathā te buddhā bhagavanto jānanti
tathāham api pariṇāmayāmy anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
evaṃ mahāyānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tāni
kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayitavyāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.

§2918evaṃ ca pariṇāmayitukāmena pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā jānanti niruttareṇa buddhajñānena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni yajjātikāni yatsvabhāvāni
yallakṣaṇāni yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyante.
tathāham apy anumode yathā te buddhā bhagavanto jānanti
tathāham api pariṇāmayāmy anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
evaṃ mahāyānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tāni
kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayitavyāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
evaṃ ca pariṇāmayaṃs tathāgatān nābhyācaṣṭe uktavādī ca
bhavati.
tathāgatasya dharmavādī,
caivaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmo nirviṣo bhavati.
iti buddhānujñātapariṇāmaḥ

§2919punar aparaṃ mahāyānasaṃprasthitena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ〔PSP_2-3 134〕carataivaṃ tāni
kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayitavyāni,
yathā rūpam aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātuṃ rūpadhātum ārūpyadhātum,
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam aparyāpannaṃ
kāmadhātuṃ rūpadhātum ārūpyadhātum,
evaṃ dhātava āyatanāni pratītyasamutpādaḥ
prajñāpāramitāpy aparyāpannā kāmadhātuṃ rūpadhātum ārūpyadhātum,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā
dānapāramitāpy aparyāpannā kāmadhātuṃ rūpadhātum ārūpyadhātuṃ,
yā cāparyāpannā na sātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā,
evam adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā aparyāpannā kāmarūpārūpyadhātum,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattaya āryasatyāny aparyāpannāni
kāmarūpārūpyadhātum,
aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo ‘paryāpannāḥ
kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
ṣaḍabhijāā aparyāpannāḥ kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny aparyāpannāni kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
daśabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā aparyāpannāḥ
kāmarūpārūpyadhātum, evaṃ tathatā avitathatā anayatathatā
dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmaniyāmatā dharmasthititā
bhūtakoṭir acintyadhātur aparyāpannaḥ kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
śīlasa­mādhip­rajñāvi­muktivi­muktij­ñānadar­śanāni
sarvākārajñatā asaṃpramuṣitadharmatā sadā
copekṣāvihāritā aparyāpannā kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
yac cāparyāpannaṃ tan nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ na pratyutpannaṃ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yathaiva tad aparyāpannam evaṃ pariṇāmo ‘py aparyāpanno,
yatrāpi dharme pariṇāmayati te ‘pi dharmā aparyāpannā,
yo ‘pi pariṇāmayati so ‘py aparyāpannas,
te ‘pi buddhā bhagavanto ‘paryāpannāḥ kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
tāny api kuśalamūlāny aparyāpannāni kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
te ‘pi śrāvakapratyekabuddhā aparyāpannāḥ kāmarūpārūpya dhātuṃ,
teṣām api tāni kuśalamūlāny aparyāpannāni kāmarūpārūpyadhātuṃ,
yac cāparyāpannaṃ tan nātītan nānāgatan na pratyutpannam.

§2920saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ saṃjānīte,
yad rūpaṃ tat kāmadhā­turūpa­dhātvā­rūpyadhātum aparyāpamam,
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā yad vijñānaṃ tat
kāmadhā­turūpa­dhātvā­rūpyadhātum aparyāpannam,
evaṃ dhātava āyatanāni pratītyasamutpādaḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgānīti kāmadhā­turūpa­dhātvā­rūpyadhāt­vaparyā­pannāni.

§2921saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ saṃjānīte,
yad〔PSP_2-3 135〕rūpaṃ tat kāmadhā­turūpa­dhātvā­rūpyadhātum aparyāpannaṃ,
tan nātītan tan nānāgatan na pratyutpannan tan
na śakyaṃ nimittayogena copalambhayogena vā
pariṇāmayitum.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi tasya svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate.
yasya ca svabhāvo na saṃvidyate so ‘bhāvo.
na cābhāvo ‘bhāvena śakyaḥ pariṇāmayitum.
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ dhātava āyatanāni
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāny,
evaṃ dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā,
evaṃ adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
evaṃ yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā āryasatyāny
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘ṣṭavimokṣā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
ṣaḍabhijñā daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
sarvajñatā asaṃpramuṣitadharmatā sadopekṣāvihāritā
na kāmadhātuparyāpannā na rūpadhātuparyāpannā nārūpyadhātuparyāpannā,
yā cāparyāpannā na sātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā
na sā śakyā nimittayogena na copalambhayogena vā
pariṇāmayitum.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi tasyāḥ svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate.
yo na saṃvidyate so ‘bhāvo.
na cābhāvo ‘bhāvena śakyaḥ pariṇāmayitum.
evaṃ hi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmo nirviṣo bhavati.

§2922yaḥ punar mahāyānasaṃprasthitaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā nimittayogena copalambhayogena ca tāni
kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayati tāni mithyā pariṇāmayati na ca
mithyā pariṇāmaṃ samyakpariṇāmaṃ buddhā bhagavanto varṇayanti.
yaṃ buddhā bhagavantaḥ pariṇāmaṃ na varṇayanti sa tena pariṇāmayati.
na dānapāramitāyāṃ pariṇāmayati na śīlapāramitāyāṃ
na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ
na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pariṇāmayati.
na ṣaḍpāramitāḥ paripūrayiṣyati.
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
paripūrayiṣyati.
nādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ na bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ
nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ na yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattir nāryasatyāni nāṣṭavimokṣān
na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattir na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
nābhijñā na daśatathāgatabalāni na vaiśāradyāni
na pratisaṃvido nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūrayiṣyati.
na samādhīn na dhāraṇīmukhāni paripūrayiṣyati.
na buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyati.
na sattvān paripācayiṣyati.〔PSP_2-3 136〕
yo na buddhakṣetrāṃ pariśodhayiṣyati na sattvān
paripācayiṣyati sa nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy asya pariṇāmaḥ saviṣaḥ.

§2923punar aparaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataivam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti,
anayā ca dharmatayā tat kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam ity,
evaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti,
tathāham api tayā dharmatayā pariṇāmayāmy anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
iti traidhā­tukāpar­yāpanna­pariṇāmaḥ

§2924atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayāmāsa:
sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ subhūte yas tvam eva bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ pariṇāmanāskandham upadiśasi,
animit­tayoge­nānupa­lambha­yogenā­nutpāda­yogenāp­rādurbhā­vayoge­nāsaṃk­leśayo­genāvya­vadāna­yogenā­bhāvas­vabhāva­yogena
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyogena dharmadhātuyogena
tathatā­yogenā­vitatha­tāyoge­nānyata­thatāyogena.

§2925sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve daśānāṃ
kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuś,
caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ
catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ pañcānām abhijñānāṃ
lābhino bhaveyuḥ.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu te sattvās tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ.

§2926subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2927bhagavān āha: ataḥ subhūte sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutataṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
yaḥ kuśalamūlāni nirupalepapariṇāmanayā pariṇāmayed,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
kuśalamulapariṇāmo ‘gra ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate śreṣṭha
ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate
uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate iti
mṛduma­hāpuṇyo­dayapa­riṇāmaḥ

§2928punar aparaṃ suhbute yāvantas trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau sattvās te sarve srotaāpannā bhaveyuḥ,
sakṛdāgāmino vānāgāmino vārhanto vā bhaveyus,
tān sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
yāvajjīvaṃ satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayec
cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārais.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2929subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.〔PSP_2-3 137〕

§2930bhagavān āha: ataḥ subhūte sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya evaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ nirupalepapariṇāmanayā pariṇāmayet.

§2931punar aparaṃ subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau sattvās te sarve pratyekabuddhā bhaveyus,
tān sarvān pratyekabuddhān kaścid eva kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā yāvajjīvaṃ satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet
pūjayec cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārais.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.

§2932subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§2933bhagavān āha: ataḥ subhūte sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya evaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ nirupalepapariṇāmanayā pariṇāmayet.
iti madhya­mahāpuṇ­yodaya­pariṇāmaḥ

§2934punar aparaṃ subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃpratiṣṭheran,
tatra ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās te sarva ekaikaṃ bodhisattvaṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
kalpāṃś cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāraiḥ
satkuryur gurukuryur mānayeyuḥ pūjayeyuḥ sarvasukhopadhānair
upatiṣṭheyur, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ vidikṣūrdhvam adho diśi gaṅgānadīvālkopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās te sarva ekaikaṃ bodhisattvaṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
kalpāṃś cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāraiḥ
satkuryur gurukuryur mānayeyuḥ pūjayeyuḥ
sarvasukhopadhānair upatiṣṭheyuḥ.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ.

§2935subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.
aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam aparimāṇaṃ bhagavann upamāpi
na sukarā kartuṃ tasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ.
saced bhagavaṃs tat puṇyakriyāvastu rūpi bhavet,
sarvaṃ tad gaṅgānadivālukopameṣu na māyet.

§2936evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ subhūte yas tvam evaṃ bravīṣi.
ataḥ subhūte sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya evaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ nirupa­lepapa­riṇāma­nayānut­tarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayed.
evaṃ subhūte tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
ayaṃ kuśalamulapariṇāmo ‘gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate
jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate〔PSP_2-3 138〕
praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāte niruttama ākhyāyate.
tasya subhūte nirupa­lepapa­riṇāma­nāpuṇyas­kandhasyāsau pūrvakaḥ
puṇyaskandhaḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭini­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api saṃkhyam api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy aupamyam apy upaniśām
apy upaniṣadam api na kṣamate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś
copalambhasaṃjñino ye daśaku­śalakar­mapatha­samanvāgatāś
caturdh­yānaca­turapra­māṇaca­turārūp­yasamā­pattipañ­cābhij­ñāsaman­vāgatās.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś copalambhasaṃjñinas tān
sarvasattvān srotaāpannabhūtān yāvad arhattvabhūtān
sarvasattvān pratyekabuddhabhūtān satkuryur gurukuryur mānayeyuḥ
pūjayeyuś cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāraiḥ
sarvasukhopadhānair upatiṣṭheyus,
tathā hi sa tān aupalambhikān bodhisattvān
satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet.
ity adhimāt­rapuṇyo­dayapa­riṇāmaḥ

§2937atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaś cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
ca devānāṃ viṃśatidevaputrasahasrāṇi prāñjalībhūtāni
bhagavantaṃ namasyanti sma.
evaṃ cāhur: mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya yo ‘yam upāyakau­śalenā­nupalam­bhayogena
nirupa­lepayo­genāni­mittayogena tāni
kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
tathā pariṇāmayati yathā na dvayam upaiti nādvayam.

§2938atha khalu śakro devānām indras trāyastriṃśair devaputraiḥ
sārdhaṃ divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhir
divyatūr­yatāḍā­vacara­vādyaiś ca bhagavantaṃ pūjayāmāsa.
evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣata:
mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo ‘yam
upāyakau­śalenā­nupalam­bhayogena nirupa­lepayo­genāni­mittayogena tāni
kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathā na dvayam upaiti nādvayam.

§2939atha khalu suyāmo devaputraḥ saṃtuṣito nirmāṇaratiḥ
paranirmitavaśavartī ca devaputro ‘nekair
devaputraśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhagavantam etad avocat:
mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo ‘yam
upāyakau­śalenā­nupalam­bhayogena nirupa­lepayo­genāni­mittayogena tāni
kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathā na〔PSP_2-3 139〕dvayam upaiti nādvayam.

§2940atha khalu brahmapārṣadyānāṃ devānām anekāni
devaput­rakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrāṇi yena bhagavāṃs
tenopasaṃkrāntāny upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ
pādau śirasābhivandya śabdam akārṣuḥ, ghoṣam udīrayāmāsuḥ:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yathāpi nāma bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītā upāyakauśalyena ca
teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca aupalambhikānāṃ tāni
kuśalamūlāny abhibhavanti.
evaṃ brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇaḥ
parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ
śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā vṛhatphalāḥ
śuddhāvāsāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā avṛhā atapā akaniṣṭhāḥ,
anekair devaput­rakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraiḥ
sardhāṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmann upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ
pādau śirasābhivandya śabdam akārṣuḥ, ghoṣam udīrayāmāsuh:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yathāpi nāma bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītā,
upāyakauśalena ca teṣāṃ paurvakānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca
aupalambhikānāṃ tāni kuśalamūlāny abhibhavanti.

§2941atha khalu bhagavāṃś cāturmahārājakāyikān devaputrān
yāvad akaniṣṭhān devaputrān āmantrayāmāsa:
yadi devaputrā ye trisāharamahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās
te sarve ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitā bhaveyus,
te sarve ‘tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
sapratyekabuddhānāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvac ca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ
yāvat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca
pratyekabuddhānāṃ tato ‘nyeṣāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ
yat kuśalamūlaṃ dānapāramitā nirjātam evaṃ
śīlapā­ramitāk­ṣāntipā­ramitā­vīryapā­ramitādh­yānapā­ramitāp­rajñāpā­ramitā­nirjātaṃ
śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ
prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandho ‘nye
cāparimāṇā buddhadharmās tat sarvam abhisaṃk­ṣipyānu­modyānut­tarāyai
samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayeyur upalambhayogena.
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
saṃprasthito bhavet so ‘tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
sapratyekabuddhānāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya〔PSP_2-3 140〕
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ
yāvat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare teṣāṃ sarveṣām
anyeṣāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ
yat kuśalamūlaṃ dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
vīryapāramita dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā yāvad
aparimāṇā buddhadharmās tat sarvam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā
tulayitvā anupalam­bhayoge­nādvaya­yogenā­nimitta­yogena
nirupalepayogena nirīhadharmayogena,
agrayānumodanayānumodita anumodyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayed,
evaṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā teṣāṃ pūrvakānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇām antikād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
idaṃ ca kuśalamūlaṃ tasya pūrvakasya kuśalamūlasya
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti yāvad upaniṣadam api na kṣamate.
idaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venānu­palambha­yogena
pariṇāmitam agram ākhyāyate yāvad niruttaram ākhyāyate.
iti pariṇāmakāritram ity uktaḥ pariṇāmamanaskāraḥ

§2942atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo bhagavaṃs tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
sa ca kuśala­mūlānu­modanā­pariṇā­manāpuṇ­yaskandha ekataḥ
piṇḍīkṛto ‘grayānumodanayā numoditaḥ.
kathaṃ bhagavann agrānumodanā bhavati
yāvan niruttarānumodanā bhavati?

§2943bhagavān āha: yadā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
sapratyekabuddhānām anyeṣāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ kuśalān
dharmān na gṛhṇāti na muñcati na manyate nāvamanyate nopalabhate.
evaṃ cāsya bhavati naivātra kaścid dharma utpadyate
na nirudhyate na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate,
na ca teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
hānir na vṛddhir nāgamo na nirgamo na rāśir nābhāvaḥ,
etena paryāyeṇa yac caiṣām atītānāgatapratyutpannāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā dharmatā dharmasthititā
dharmaniyāmatā tathāham anumode anumodyānuttarāyai
samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayet.
evam anumodamānasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyagrānumodanā bhavati
yāvan niruttarānumodanā bhavati.
asyāḥ khalu punaḥ subhūte anumodanāyā anyā yā anumodanās tāḥ.
sarvā śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti yāvad upaniṣadam api na kṣamante.
iyaṃ cānumodanā anyābhyo ‘numodanābhyo ‘gra ākhyāyate.

§2944punar aparaṃ subhūte navayānasaṃprasthitena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā〔PSP_2-3 141〕vā teṣāṃ atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
sapratyekabuddhānāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya
yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ
yāvat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare yat kuśalamūlaṃ
dānapā­ramitāp­ratisaṃ­yuktam evaṃ śilaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktaṃ yāvad aparimā­ṇabuddha­dharmap­ratisaṃ­yuktaṃ,
tato ‘nyeṣām api sarvasattvānāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni
dānamayāni śilamayāni bhāvanāmayāni tāni
sarvāṇy anumoditukāmena evam anumoditavyam.
yathādhimuktis tathā dānam,
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ yathādhimuktis tathā prajñā,
yathādhimuktis tathā rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ
yathādhimuktis tathā vijñānaṃ,
yathādhimuktis tathā dhātava āyatanāni
yathādhimuktis tathā pratītyasamutpādaḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathādhyātmaśūnyatā
bahirdhā­śūnyatādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvāśūnyatā,
yathādhimuktis tathā saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattayaḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathāryasatyāny aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukhāni ṣaḍabhijñāḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni,
yathādhimuktis tathā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā vimuktijñānadarśanaṃ,
yathādhimuktis tathānumodanā,
yathādhimuktis tathā te ‘tītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhadharmāḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām abhisaṃbodhiḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāṇaṃ,
yathādhimuktis tathā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ śrāvakāḥ pratyekabuddhāḥ,
yathādhimuktis tathā śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­parirvāṇaṃ,
yathādhimuktis tathā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmatā,
yathādhimuktis tathā teṣāṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ dharmatā,
yathādhimuktis tathā sarvadharmāṇāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ muktānām
aśāntānām akliṣṭānām aviśuddhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
ajātānām asaṃjātānām anutpannānām aniruddhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
‘tathānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayaty asaṃkrāntyavināśitām
upādāya.
iyaṃ sā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
agrā anumodanā yāvan niruttarā anumodanā.
anayā ca subhūte anumodanayā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ〔PSP_2-3 142〕samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

§2945punar aparaṃ subhūte daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye te buddhā bhagavantaḥ.
saśrāvakasaṃghās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti,
tān kaścid eva mahāyānasaṃprasthitaḥ.
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatan arhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhān saśrāvakasaṃghān
yāvajjīvaṃ sarvasukhopadhānena satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet
pūjayec cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāraiḥ
parinirvṛtānāṃ ca teṣāṃ buddhāṃ bhagavatāṃ rātriṃdivam
autsukyam āpadyeta satkara­ṇaguru­karaṇa­mānana­pūjanaiḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ,
śīle ca tiṣṭhed upalambhayogena kṣāntiṃ bhāvayed vīryam ārabheta
dhyānaṃ samāpadyeta prajñāṃ ca bhāvayed upalambhayogena,
yaś ca kulaputro vā kuladuhita vā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodḥau saṃprasthito dānapāramitāyāṃ
caran śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupalambhayogena tāni
kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
asya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya cāsau paurvakaḥ
puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti yāvad upaniṣadam api na kṣamate.
ayaṃ sa pariṇāmaḥ, agra ākhyāyate yāvad niruttara ākhyāyate.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ
caratā śīlapāramitāyāṃ caratā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caratā
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caratā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caratā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā upāyakau­śalenā­nupalam­bhayogena tāni
kuśalamūlāny anumodyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyāni.
ity anumodanāmanaskāra ity ukto ‘numodanāmanaskāraḥ

§2946atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
avabhāsakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
namaskaraṇīyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai,
anupaliptā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
sarvatraidhātukena vitimirakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
sarvak­leśadṛṣṭ­yandha­kārapra­hāṇāya,
agrakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā, sarveṣāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ kṣemakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
sarvabha­yabhai­ravopad­ravapra­hāṇāya,
ālokakari bhagavan prajñāpāramitā pañcacakṣuḥparigrahāya,
sattvānāṃ mārgadarśayitrī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
kumārgaprayātānāiḥ sattvānām antadvayavivarjanatayā,
sarvākārajñatākaraṇī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā
sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇatām upādāya,
mātā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā〔PSP_2-3 143〕bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ buddhadharmajananatām upādāya,
anutpannā niruddhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya,
saṃsāravimokṣā bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tākūṭas­thāvināśitām upādāya,
anāthānāṃ sattvānāṃ nāthakarī bhagavan
prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmaratnadātrītām upādāya,
daśabalakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anavamardanīyatām upādāya,
tripari­vartad­vādaśā­kāradhar­macakrap­ravartayitrī
bhagavan prajñāpāramitā apravartanānivartanatām upādāya,
sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvasaṃdarśayitrī bhagavan
prajñāpāramitā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya.
iti svabhayaḥ.

§2947kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam?

§2948bhagavān āha: yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ,
yathā śāstā namaskartavyas tathā prajñāpāramitā namaskatavyā.
tat kasya hetor?
eṣaiva prajñāpāramitā śāstā,
na cānyaḥ śāstā anyā prajñāpāramitā,
śāstaiva prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitaiva śāstā.
ato hi śariputra prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ prabhāvyante bodhisattvāś ca
mahāsattvāḥ pratyekabuddhāś cārhantaś cānāgāminaś ca
sakṛdāgāminaś ca srotaāpannāś ca prabhāvyante.
ataś ca daśakuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ prabhāvyante.
catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ
prabhāvyante.
pañcābhijñāḥ, adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
āryasatyāni śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny aṣṭavimokṣā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśabodhisattvabhūmayaḥ
prabhāvyante.
daśatathāgatabalāni vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
prabhāvyante yāvat sarvākārajñatā prabhāvyate

§2949atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt:
kuta iyam āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā vā?

§2950atha khalv āyuṣmān śariputraḥ sakrasya devānām
indrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya śakraṃ devānām
indram etad avocat: yat kauśikaivaṃ vitarkayasi,
kuta iyam āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā veti.
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītāḥ kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
upāyakauśalena ca teṣām atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare yat kiṃcit kuśalaṃ
tat sarvākārajñatāyai pariṇāmayantīty etannidānā me pṛcchā jātā.
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvānāṃ〔PSP_2-3 144〕
mahāsattvānāṃ dānapāramitām abhibhavati.
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānapāramitām
abhibhavati.
tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ
śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā
pariṇāyakam abhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya kuta eva nagarapraveśāya?
evam eva kauśika imā pañcapāramitā jātyandhabhūtā bhavanti
prajñāpāramitāṃ vinā pariṇāyakā abhavyā mārgāvatārāya
kuta eva sarvākārajñatāmahānagaram anuprāptaye?
yadā punaḥ kauśika pañcapāramitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītā bhavanti tadā pañcapāramitāḥ
sacakṣuskā bhavanti pāramitānāmadheyaṃ ca
pratilabhante.

§2951śakra āha: yad bhadanta śāriputra evam āha,
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītāḥ pañcapāramitā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.
na ca bhadanta śariputra dānapāramitāparigṛhītāḥ
pañcapāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.
evaṃ na śīlakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapā­ramitā­parigṛhītāḥ
pañcapāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.

§2952śāriputra āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat.
na dānapāramitāparigṛhītāḥ kauśika pañcapāramitāḥ
pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.
evaṃ na śīlakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapā­ramitā­parigṛhītāḥ
kauśika pañcapāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.
tasmāt tarhi kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pañcānāṃ pāramitānām
agrā ākhyāyate śreṣṭhā ākhyāyate jyeṣṭhā ākhyāyate
varā ākhyāyate pravarā ākhyāyate uttamā ākhyāyate
anuttamā ākhyāyate asamā ākhyāyate asamasamā ākhyāyate.
iti śreṣṭhatā

§2953atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā?

§2954bhagavān āha: rūpasya śāriputrānabhinirhārāya
prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyānabhinirhārāyā prajñā­pārami­ṭābhinir­hartvyā.
evaṃ dhātūnām āyatanānāṃ pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
dānapā­ramitā­nabhinir­hārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.
evaṃ śīlakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapā­ramitā­nabhinir­hārāya prajñāp­ramitā­bhinir­hartavyā.
adhyāt­maśūya­tānabhi­nirhārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­nabhinir­hārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmānabhinirhārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­mānabhi­nirhārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.
sarvadharmānabhinirhārāya prajñāp­ramitā­bhinir­hartavyā.
evaṃ yāvāt sarvākā­rajñatā­nabhinir­hārāya〔PSP_2-3 145〕prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.

§2955śariputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpasyānabhinirhārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā?
kathaṃ bhagavan yāvat sarvākā­rajñatā­nabhinir­hārāya prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā?

§2956bhagvān āha: rūpasyānabhisaṃskārato ‘nutpādato
‘bhāvato ‘jātito ‘vināśato ‘nupalabdhitaḥ,
yāvat sarvākā­rajñatā­nabhisaṃs­kārato ‘nutpādato
‘bhāvato ‘jātito ‘vināśato ‘nupalabdhitaḥ
prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.
iti sarvadharmānabhisaṃskāraḥ

§2957śāriputra āha: evam abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmam arpayati?

§2958bhagavān āha: evam abhinirhṛtā śāriputra
prajñāpāramitā na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati,
yato na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati tasmāt prajñāpāramiteti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.

§2959śāriputra āha: katamaṃ dharmaṃ nārpayati?

§2960bhagavān āha: na kuśalaṃ dharmam arpayati nākuśalaṃ dharmam arpayati.
evaṃ na sāvadyaṃ nānavadyaṃ na sāsravaṃ nānāsravaṃ
na saṃskṛtaṃ nāsaṃskṛtaṃ na saṃkleśaṃ na niḥkleśaṃ na laukikaṃ
na lokottaraṃ na saṃkliṣṭaṃ na vyavadānaṃ na saṃsāraṃ na nirvāṇam arpayati.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi prajñāpāramitā kasyacid dharmasyopalambhayogena
pratyupasthitā tena kāraṇena na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati.

§2961atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kim iyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvākārajñatām
api nārpayati?

§2962bhagavān āha: yat kauśika evaṃ vadasi,
kim iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvākārajñatām
api nārpayatīti.
evam etat kauśikaivam etat, prajñāpāramitā kauśika
na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati nopalabhate sarvākārajñatām
api nārpayati nopalabhate.

§2963devendra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvākārajñatām
api nārpayati nopalabhate?

§2964bhagavān āha: na hi kauśika prajñāpramitā yathā nāma
yathā nimittaṃ yathābhisaṃskāras tathārpayati.

§2965devendra āha: kathaiḥ punar bhagavann arpayati?

§2966bhagavān āha: yathā nopaiti nopādadāti nadhitiṣṭhati
na prajahāti nābhiniviśate〔PSP_2-3 146〕tathārpayati
yathā na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati muñcati na pratigṛhṇāti.
evaṃ hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmān
nārpayati na muñcati na pratigṛhṇāti.

§2967śakra āha: āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇām
anutpādāya anirodhāya anabhisaṃskārāya anupalabdhaye avināśāya pratyupasthitā.

§2968atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ saṃjñāsyati,
prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmān nārpayatīti,
riñciṣyati bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyati bhagavan prajñāpāramitām.

§2969bhagavān āha: asti subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo riñcan prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkuryān
prajñāpāramitām.
saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ saṃjñāsyati,
rikteyaṃ prajñāpāramiteyaṃ tucchā asārā vaśikeyaṃ prajñāpāramiteti,
riñciṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitām.
ayaṃ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa riñciṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitām.

§2970subhūtir āha: prajñāpāramitayā bhagavan pratyarpitayā katame dharmāḥ
pratyarpitā bhavanti?

§2971bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitayā subhūte
pratyarpitayā na rūpaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārāḥ
na vijñānaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
na cakṣuḥ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati,
na śrotraṃ na ghrāṇaṃ na jihvā na kāyo na manaḥ
pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
na rūpaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati,
na śabdo na gandho na raso na spraṣṭavyaṃ na dharmāḥ
pratyarpitā bhavanti.
na dānapāramitā pratyarpitā bhavati,
na śīlapāramitā na kṣāntipāramitā na vīryapāramitā
na dhyānapāramitā na prajñāpāramitā pratyarpitā bhavati.
nādhyātmaśūnyatā pratyarpitā bhavati.
na bahirdhāśūnyatā pratyarpitā bhavati.
nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā pratyarpitā bhavati
yāvan nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā pratyarpitā bhavati.
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
pratyarpitā bhavanti.
na daśabalavaiśāradyāni na pratisaṃvido nāṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
pratyarpitā bhavanti.
na srotaāpattiphalṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
nānāgāmiphalaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
nārhattvaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati.
nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ pratyarpitā bhavati.〔PSP_2-3 147〕

§2972subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā
pratyarpitayā na rūpaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati
yāvad na sarvākārajñatā pratyarpitā bhavati?

§2973bhagavān āha: rūpasya subhūte ‘nupalabdhyā prajñāpāramitā pratyarpitā bhavati
yāvat sarvākārajñatānupalabdhyā prajñāpāramitā pratyarpitā bhavati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte prajñāpāramitayā
pratyarpitayā na rūpaṃ pratyarpitaṃ bhavati
yāvad na sarvākārajñatā pratyarpita bhavati.
iti sarvadhar­mānupa­lambhā­bhisama­yārpyaṇā

§2974subhūtir āha: mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2975bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte katamena paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2976subhūtir āha: na bhagavan rūpaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān na vijñānaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
evaṃ dhātūn āyatanāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
na mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na dānapāramitāṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ na prajñāpāramitāṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
nādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkatoti yāvan
nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
nāryasatyāni nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
nābhijñā mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na tathāgatabalāni na vaiśāradyāni
na pratisaṃvido nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na bodhiṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na buddhadharmaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
yāvan na buddhaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na rūpaṃ vipulīkaroti na parittīkaroti.
na rūpaṃ balavatkaroti na durbalīkaroti.
anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
sacet punar navayānasaṃprasthito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitām āgamya dhyānapāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitām
āgamya evaṃ jñāsyati na prajñāpāramitā rūpaṃ mahatkaroti
nālpīkaroti yāvan na buddhadharmaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti.
na rūpaṃ balavatkaroti na durbalīkaroti.
evaṃ saṃjānan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
naiṣa bhagavan niṣyandaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
yad rūpaṃ mahad alpaṃ vā kuryād yāvad buddhadharmaṃ mahad alpaṃ vā
kuryān naiṣa prajñāpāramitāyā niṣyandaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy upalambhasaṃjñino bodhisattvās tathā sattvājātitayā prajñāpāramitā draṣṭavyā.
rūpājātitaḥ prajñāpāramitājātitā〔PSP_2-3 148〕draṣṭavyā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānājātitaḥ
prajñāpāramitājātitā draṣṭavyā yāvad buddhājātitaḥ
prajñāpāramitājātitā draṣṭavyā.
sattvāsvabhāvatayā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvatā draṣṭavyā.
rūpāsvabhāvatayā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvatā draṣṭavyā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānāsvabhāvatayā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvatā
draṣṭayyā yāvad buddhāsvabhāvatayā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvatā draṣṭavyā.
rūpābhāvatayā prajñāpāramitābhāvatā veditavyā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānābhāvatayā prajñāpāramitābhāvatā
veditavyā yāvad buddhābhāvatayā prajñāpāramitābhāvatā veditavyā.
sattvaśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitā śūnyatā veditavyā.
rūpaśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitā śūnyatā veditavyā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitā śūnyatā
veditavyā yāvad buddhaśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitā śūnyata veditavyā.
evaṃ sattvānimittatayā sattvāpraṇihitatayā prajñā­pārami­tānimit­tatāpra­ṇihitatā.
rūpāni­mittata­yāpraṇi­hitatayā prajñā­pārami­tānimit­tatāpra­ṇihitatā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānā­nimitta­tayāpra­ṇihitatayā
prajñā­pārami­tānimit­tatāpra­ṇihitatā yāvad
buddhā­nimitta­tayāpra­ṇihitatayā prajñā­pārami­tānimit­tatāpra­ṇihitatā.
evaṃ sattvāsattayā prajñāpāramitāsattā veditavyā.
sattvācintyatayā prajñāpāramitācintyatā veditavyā.
sattvāvināśitayā prajñāpāramitāvināśitā veditavyā.
sattvānabhisaṃbodhanatayā prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­saṃbodhanatā veditavyā.
rūpānabhisaṃbodhanatayā prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­saṃbodhanatā veditavyā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānā­nabhisaṃ­bodhanatayā
prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­saṃbodhanatā veditvayā yāvad
buddhānabhisaṃbodhanatayā prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­saṃbodhanatā veditavyā.
sattvabalāsamanvāgatatayā prajñāpāramitā balāsamanvāgatatā veditavyā.
rūpabalāsamanvāgatatayā prajñāpāramitā balāsamanvāgatatā veditavyā.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānabalāsamanvāgatayā
prajñāpāramitā balāsamanvāgatatā veditavyā yāvad
buddhabalāsamanvāgatatayā prajñāpāramitā balāsamanvāgatatā vedjtavyā.
anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti mahārthatety ukto ‘bhinirhāraḥ

§2977atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo ‘yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitām adhimokṣyate,
kutaś cyutvā sa ihāgato bhaviṣyati?
kiyaccirasaṃprasthitaḥ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
abhūd anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau?
kiyanto vānena tathāgatāḥ paryupāsitāḥ?
kiyacciraṃ〔PSP_2-3 149〕sa dānapāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ?
kiyacciraṃ śīlapāramitāṃ caritaḥ?
kiyacciraṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ?
kiyacciraṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ?
kiyacciraṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ?
kiyacciraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carito ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
arthataś ca nayataś cādhimokṣyate?

§2978evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
sa khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśasu dikṣu tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān paryupāsyehāgata ihopapanno bhaviṣyati.
iti buddhasevā

§2979yaḥ khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘saṃkhyeyāny aprameyāṇi kalpako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi
samudāgato ‘bhūd anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
sa prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carito
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carito dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritaḥ sann ihāgato bhaviṣyati.
sa khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitayā dṛṣṭayā śrutayā vā
śāstā mayā dṛṣṭa iti cittam utpādayiṣyati,
śāstā mayā śruta iti cittam utpādayiṣyati.
sa khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
arthataś ca nayataś cādhigamiṣyaty animit­tādvayā­nupalam­bhayogena.

§2980atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
śakyā punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā draṣṭuṃ vā
śrotuṃ vā?

§2981bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte na hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
śrotāro draṣṭāro na prajñāpāramitāṃ te paśyanti na śṛṇvanti dharmajaḍatām
upādaya.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ
dānapāramitāṃ te na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti dharmajaḍatām
upādāya.
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ
na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti dharmajaḍatām
upādāya.
smṛtyupasthānāni na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti dharmajaḍatām
upādāya.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti dharmajaḍatām
upādāya.
evam āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhijñāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti.
buddhabodhiṃ na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti dharmajaḍatām
upādāya.
iti dānādipāramitāsamudāgamaḥ

§2982evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiyacciraṃ caritaḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhaviṣyati ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpatsyate?〔PSP_2-3 150〕

§2983bhagavān āha: vibhajyaitat subhūte vyākartavyaṃ,
syāt subhūte paryāyo yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate.
tac copāyakauśalena na ca
kaṃcid dharmaṃ pratikṣipati yathā nopacayaṃ paśyati nāpacayaṃ,
na jātu ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir virahito bhavati
na buddhair bhagavadbhir,
yaiś ca pūjāviśeṣair ākāṅkṣet tān buddhān bhagavataḥ
satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ tasya te pūjāviśeṣāḥ
sahacittotpādenaiva saṃṛdhyante.
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati.
na jātu mātuḥ kukṣāv upapadyate.
na ca jātu virahito bhavati abhijñābhir.
na ca kenacit kleśena sārdhaṃ saṃvasati.
na śrāvakacittena na pratyekabuddhacittena sārdhaṃ saṃvasati.
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati sattvāṃś ca
paripācayan buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayan.
ayaṃ subhūte bobhisattvo mahāsattvo yo ‘syāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya yogam āpatsyate.
ity upāyakauśalam

§2984santi punaḥ subhūte mahāyānikāḥ kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaraś ca yair bahūni buddhaśatāni
bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi
bahūni buddha­koṭini­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭāni
bhavanti.
tebhyaś cāntike śikṣamāṇair dānāni dattāni bhavanti,
śīlaṃ rakṣitaṃ kṣāntir bhāvitā vīryam ārabdhaṃ
dhyānam āsevitaṃ prajñā bhāvitā bhavati
sā copalambhayogena.
te ‘syāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ parṣaḍbhyo ‘pakramiṣyanti.
te punaḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś cāgauravatayāsyāṃ
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām antikād apakramiṣyanti.
ihaiva te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca mahāyānikāḥ
saṃnipatitā ye gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām
apakramiṣyanti.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca
pūrvānte ‘pi gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām apakrāntā,
etarhy api gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām
apakrāmānti.
na kāyena na cittena samagrīn dāsyanti duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyaṃ karmopaceṣyanti.
te tena dauṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtenopacitena
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ pratyākhyāsyanti,
taiḥ pratyākhyāya atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatāpratyākhyātā bhavati.
te tena sarvajñatāpratyākhyānena dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyena
karmaṇā kṛtenopacitena bahūni varṣāṇi bahūni varṣaśatāni
bahūni varṣasahasrāṇi〔PSP_2-3 151〕bahūni varṣako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi
mahāniraye prakṣepsyante.
teṣāṃ mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanī vā
apsaṃvartanī vā vāyusaṃvartanī vā prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati.
te tāsu saṃvartanīṣu prādurbhātāsv anyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayās teṣu prakṣepsyante.
te tatropapannāḥ samānāḥ, mahānirayān
mahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti.
teṣāṃ mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ punar eva saṃvartanīyaḥ
prādurbhaviṣyanti.
tāsu saṃvartanīṣu prādurbhūtāsu
pūrvasyāṃ diśi prakṣepsyante, dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ vidikṣūrdhvam adho diśi yo mahānirayās teṣu
prakṣepsyante.
tebhyo ‘pi punaḥ saṃvartanīṣu prādurbhūtāsv anyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayās teṣu prakṣepsyante.
teṣu punar api tebhyo lokadhātubhyaḥ saṃvartanīṣu prādurbhūtāsu
tebhyo mahānirayebhaś cyutās tena dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyena
karmaṇākṣīṇena punar eva ihopapatsyante.
te punar eva mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti.
te teṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannā bahūni tīvrāṇi mahākaṭukāni
mahānirayaduḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti.
tāvad eva te tāni nirayaduḥkhāṃ pratyanubhaviṣyanti
yāvat punar eva saṃvartanīyaḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti.
saṃvartanīṣu prādurbhūtāsv itaś cyutā anyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu punar eva mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante.
evaṃ samantāt punar api daśasu dikṣu tiryagyoniṣūpapatsyante.
punar eva daśasu dikṣu yamalokeṣūpapannā mahātīvrāṃ
mahākaṭukāṃ mahāduṣkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayantas tat karma kṣepayiṣyanti.
te bahuduḥkhavedanīyaṃ karma kṣepayitvā
kadācit karhicit mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilapsyante.
te yatra yatropapatsyante tatra tatra jātyandhā bhaviṣyanti.
jātyan­dhakule­ṣūpapats­yante.
caṇḍālakuleṣu vā puṣkasakuleṣu vā śākunikuleṣu
vā sukarikuleṣu vā aurabhikakuleṣu vā nīceṣu
vā kutsiteṣu vā kuleṣu vā nīcavṛttisu vā
upapatsyante.
te teṣūpapannā andhā vā bhaviṣyanti kāṇā vā
ajihvā vā ahastā vā apādā vā akarṇakā vā anāsikā vā
yatra buddhaśabdaṃ na śroṣyanti na dharmaśabdaṃ na saṃghaśabdaṃ
na bodhisattvaśabdaṃ na pratyekabuddhaśabdaṃ śroṣyanti nārhacchabdaṃ
śroṣyanti te tenaiva dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyena karmaṇā kṛtenopacitena.

§2985atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
pañca bhagavann ānantaryāṇy asya dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyasya karmaṇaḥ
kṛtasyopacitasya prativarṇikā api na bhavanti?

§2986bhagavān āha: prativarṇiketi śāriputra
na vaktavyāsya dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīya­karmaṇaḥ
kṛtasyopacitasya.
ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante,
nātra śikṣitavyaṃ naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayo naitac〔PSP_2-3 152〕chāstuḥ
śāsanaṃ naitat tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhair bhāṣitam iti bhāṣyante,
ta ātmanā ca prativahitavyāṃ maṃsyante,
anyāṃś ca sattvān vivecayiṣyanti.
te svasaṃtānāny upahatya parasaṃtānāny upahantavyāni
maṃsyante.
te svasaṃtānaṃ saviṣaṃ kṛtvā parasaṃtānāny api saviṣāṇi kariṣyanti.
te svayaṃ naṣṭāḥ.
parān api nāśayiṣyanti.
svayaṃ ca gambhīrāṃ prajñāramitām
ajānanto ‘buddhyamānāḥ prativahitavyāṃ maṃsyante,
parāṃś ca tathaiva grāhayiṣyanti.
nāhaṃ śāriputra teṣāṃ pudgalānāṃ śravaṇam apy abhyanujānāmi kaḥ
punar vādo darśanaṃ kuta eva sthānaṃ,
tat kasya hetor?
dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ
kaśaṃbakajātīyāḥ kṛṣṇā hi jātayaḥ śāriputra tathārūpāḥ
pudgalā veditavyāḥ.
teṣāṃ khalu punaḥ śāriputra tathārūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ
ye śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ maṃsyante te ‘nayena vyasanam āpatsyante.
yaś cemāṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitāṃ dūṣayiṣyati dharmadūṣakaḥ
sa pudgalo veditavyaḥ.

§2987śāriputra āha: na khalu punar bhagavaṃs tasya dharmadūṣakasya
pudgalasya bhagavatā tatropa­pannas­yātmabhāvasya pramāṇam ākhyātam.

§2988bhagavān āha: tiṣṭhatu śāriputra tasya dharmadūṣakasya
pudgalasya tatropa­pannas­yātmabhāvasya pramāṇam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
mā tasya dharmadūṣakasya pudgalasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā
uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mukhād āgacchet,
maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā,
duḥkhaṃ śrutvā śokaśalpasamarpito vā
bhavet.
ucchoṣyed vā mlāyed vā nīlo vā harito vā lūno vā
yāvad idaṃ tasya dharmadūṣakasya pudgalasya
dṛśasyāt­mabhāvap­ratilā­bhasya pramāṇam iti,
yasyāyam īdṛśo doṣaḥ saṃvidyata iti.
na bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyāvakāśaṃ karotīdaṃ
tasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti.

§2989śāriputra āha: ākhyātu bhagavān paścimāyā janatāyā ālokāḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyaty anena dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyena
karmaṇā kṛtenopacitena dharmadūṣakāḥ
pudgalā īdṛśam ātmabhāvaṃ parigrahīṣyantīti.

§2990bhagavān āha: evam eva śāriputra paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyaty anenāsau dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyena
karmaṇā kṛtenopacitena mahānirayeṣu
duḥkham anubhaviṣyati.
yā etasyaiva duḥkhasyāpramāṇatā bahutaraṃ ceyacciraṃ duḥkhāni
pratyanubhaviṣyantīti,
eṣa eva śuklāṃśikasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
tebhyo dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyebhyaḥ.
karmabhyo nirvṛttir bhaviṣyati.
te jivitahetor api dharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyanti.
mā bhūd asmākam īdṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānam iti.

§2991atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
susaṃvṛ­takāya­vāgmanas­karmaṇā〔PSP_2-3 153〕bhagavan kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitā vā bhavitavyaṃ mā bhūd īdṛśānāṃ
duḥkhānām anubhavanam iti tathāgataṃ vā
na drakṣyāma iti dharmaṃ vā na śroṣyāma iti
saṃghaṃ vā na drakṣyāma ity apagatabuddhotpādeṣu vā
buddhak­ṣetreṣū­papats­yāmaha iti manuṣyadaridreṣu vā
agrāhyavacanā vā bhaviṣyāma ity.
anena bhagavan dharmap­ratikṣe­pavākkarmaṇā kṛtenopacitena
vyasanasaṃvartanīyaṃ karmakṛtam upacitaṃ bhavati.

§2992bhagavān āha: anena subhūte sarvadhar­mapratik­ṣepavāk­karmaṇā
kṛtenopacitena dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanīyaṃ karma
kṛtaṃ bhavaty upacitam ihaiva te subhūte mohapuruṣāḥ
svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajitā bhaviṣyanti.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dūṣayitavyāṃ maṃsyante pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante.
prajñāpāramitayā subhūte dūṣitayā pratibādhitayā buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ bodhir dūṣitā pratibādhitā bhavati,
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhyā dūṣitayā pratibā­dhitayā­tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā dūṣitā bhavati
pratibādhitā.
sarvajñatayā dūṣitayā pratibādhitayā dharmaḥ.
pratibādhito bhavati.
dharmeṇa pratibādhitena saṃghaḥ.
pratibādhito bhavati.
saṃghena pratibādhitena laukikī samyagdṛṣṭir lokottarā ca
samyakdṛṣṭiḥ pratibādhitā bhavati.
evaṃ ṣaṭpāramitāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā
āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ.
pratibādhitā bhavanti.
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukhāny aṣṭavimokṣā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ ṣaḍabhijñāḥ
pratibādhitā bhavanti.
adhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni daśabodhisattvabhūmayaḥ
pratibādhitā bhavanti.
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
pratibādhitā bhavanti.
yāvat sarvajñatā pratibādhitā bhavati.
sarvajñatayā pratibā­dhitayāp­rameyā­saṃkhye­yāparimāṇo ‘puṇyaskandhaḥ
parigṛhīto bhavati.
tena vāpuṇyaskandhena parigṛhitenāprameyam asaṃkhyeyam
aparimāṇaṃ duḥkhadaurmanasyaṃ parigṛhītaṃ bhavati.
iti dharmav­yasana­saṃvar­tanakarma

§2993subhūtir āha: ya ime bhagavan mohapuruṣā
gambhirāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhiṣyanti,
katamair ākārair imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhiṣyanti?

§2994bhagavān āha: caturbhiḥ subhūte ākārais te mohapuruṣā
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhiṣyanti.
katamaiś caturbhir?
yad uta mārādhiṣṭhitāś ca te mohapuruṣā bhaviṣyanti.
anabhiyuktāś ca gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu bhaviṣyanti〔PSP_2-3 154〕na ca
prasādaṃ pratilapsyante.
abhiniviṣṭāś ca te pañcaskandheṣu
bhaviṣyanti pāpamitrahastagatā.
doṣacaritāś ca te mohapuruṣā bhaviṣyanty ātmotkarṣakāḥ
parapaṃsakāḥ.
ebhiḥ subhūte caturbhir ākāraiḥ
samanvāgatās te mohapuruṣā gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratikṣepsyanti.

§2995subhūtir āha: duradhimocyā bhagavan gambhīrā
prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­yuktena kuśalamūlavirahitena pāpamitrahastagatena.

§2996bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte duradhimocyā gambhīrā
prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­yuktaiḥ kuśalamūlavirahitaiḥ
pāpamitrahastagataiḥ.

§2997subhūtir āha: kiyad bhagavan gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā yeyaṃ duradhimocyā?

§2998bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ subhūte ‘baddham amuktaṃ.
tat kasya heto?
rūpāsvabhāvo hi subhūte rūpaṃ, vedanāsvabhāvo hi vedanā,
saṃjñāsvabhāvo hi saṃjñā, saṃskārāsvabhāvo hi saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ subhūte ‘baddham amuktam.
tat kasya hetor?
vijñānāsvabhāvo hi vijñānam.
dānapāramitā subhūte ‘baddhāmuktā.
tat kasya hetor?
dānapāramitāsvabhāvā hi dānapāramitā.
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā subhūte ‘baddhāmuktā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvā hi prajñāpāramitā.
adhyātmaśūnyatā subhūte ‘baddhāmuktā.
tat kasya hetor?
adhyātmaśūnyatāsvabhāvā hy adhyātmaśūnyatā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā subhūte ‘baddhāmuktā.
tat kasya hetor?
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatās­vabhāvā hy abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā.
smṛtyupasthānāni subhūte ‘baddhāny amuktāni.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
smṛtyupasthānāsvabhāvā hi smṛtyupasthānām.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyabodh­yaṅgāni mārgāḥ
subhūte ‘baddhā amuktās.
tat kasya hetor?
mārgāsvabhāvā hi mārgāḥ.
evaṃ daśabalāni vaiśāradyāni
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
sarvākārajñatā subhūte ‘baddhāmuktā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sarvākārajñatāsvabhāvo hi subhūte sarvākārajñatā.
rūpasya subhūte pūrvānto ‘baddho ‘muktas.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pūrvāntābhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ
vijñānasya subhūte pūrvānto ‘baddho ‘muktas.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pūrvāntābhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte vijñānam,
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāḥ subhūte pūrvānto ‘baddho ‘muktas.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pūrvānto ‘bhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte sarvākārajñatā.
rūpasya subhūte ‘parānto ‘baddho ‘muktas.
tat kasya hetor?
aparānto ‘bhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā
vijñānasya subhūte ‘parānto ‘baddho ‘muktaḥ.
tat kasya hetor?
aparāntābhāvasvabhāvo〔PSP_2-3 155〕hi subhūte vijñānam.
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāḥ subhūte ‘parānto ‘baddho ‘muktaḥ.
tat kasya hetor?
aparāntābhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte sarvākārajñatā.
rūpaṃ subhūte pratyutpannam abaddham amuktaṃ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pratyutpannābhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ subhūte pratyutpannam abaddham amuktaṃ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pratyutpannābhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte vijñānaṃ.
yāvat sarvākārajñatā pratyutpannābaddhāmuktā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pratyutpannābhāvasvabhāvo hi subhūte sarvākārajñatā.

§2999subhūtir āha: duradhimocyā bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­yuktair
anavaropitakuśalamūlaiḥ pāpamitrahastagatair
māravaśagataiḥ kuśīdair hīnavīryair
muṣitasmṛtibhir asaṃprajānaiḥ.

§3000bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte duradhimocyā subhūte
prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­yuktair anavaropitakuśalamūlaiḥ
pāpamitrahastagatair māravaśagataiḥ kuśīdair
hīnavīryair muṣitasmṛtibhir asaṃprajānaiḥ.
iti karmāvaraṇasya catvāro hetavaḥ

§3001yā subhūte rūpasya viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
yā vijñānasya viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yā dānapāramitāyā viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyā,
yā prajñāpāramitāyā viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yādhyātmaśūnyatāyā viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yāvad yābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā viśuddhiḥ
phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
evaṃ yā saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ viśuddhiḥ
phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
evam āryasatyānām apramāṇānāṃ dhyānārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
yā viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yā śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ viśuddhiḥ
phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yāṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ
viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yā ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
evaṃ yā sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ viśuddhiḥ
phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yā daśānāṃ bodhisattvabhūmīnāṃ viśuddhiḥ
phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yā daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ viśuddhiś caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
yā bodher viśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā.

§3002punar aparaṃ subhūte yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā,
yā phalaviśuddhiḥ prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ sā,
yā prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ rāpaviśuddhiḥ.〔PSP_2-3 156〕
sā iti hi rūpaviśuddhiś ca phalaviśuddhiś ca
prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ yāvad yā sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiḥ prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ sā,
yā prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ.
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiḥ.
sā iti hi sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś ca
prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
iti viśuddhisāmānyam

§3003punar aparaṃ subhūte yā ātmaviśuddhiḥ rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā,
yā rūpaviśuddhir ātmaviśuddhiḥ sā iti hy ātmaviśuddhiś ca
rūpaviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhikāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ yā sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśya­kaviśuddhiḥ
rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā, yā rūpaviśuddhir yāvat paśyakaviśuddhiḥ
sā iti hi yāvat paśyakaviśuddhiś ca
rūpaviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ yāvad yā paśyakaviśuddhiḥ sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ sā,
yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ paśyakaviśuddhiḥ
sā iti hi paśyakaviśuddhiś ca
sarvajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.

§3004punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmapariśuddhyā rūpaviśuddhī
rūpaviśuddhyā ātmapariśuddhir iti hy ātmapariśuddhiś ca
rūpapariśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśya­kapari­śuddhyā
rūpaviśuddhiḥ rūpapariśuddhyā yāvat paśyakapariśuddhir iti
hi paśyakapariśuddhiś ca
rūpapariśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ yāvat paśyakapariśuddhyā sarvajñatāpariśuddhiḥ
sarvajñatāviśuddhyā paśyakapariśuddhir iti hi paśyakaviśuddhiś ca
sarvajñatāpariśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.

§3005punar aparaṃ subhūte rāgapariśuddhyā rūpapariśuddhir
yāvat sarvajñatāpariśuddhir iti hi rāgapariśuddhiś ca
sarvajñatāpariśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ doṣamohapariśuddhyā rūpapariśuddhir
yāvat sarvajñatāpariśuddhir iti hi doṣamohapariśuddhiś ca
sarvajñatāpariśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.

§3006punar aparaṃ subhūte rāgadoṣamohapariśuddhyā
rūpapariśuddhir evaṃ yāvat sarvajñatāpariśuddhir iti
hi rāgadoṣamohapariśuddhiś ca
sarvajñatāpariśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.〔PSP_2-3 157〕
iti śrāvakasya kleśāvaraṇaviśuddhiḥ

§3007punar aparaṃ subhūte yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ phalaviśuddhir eva sā,
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā yā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ
phalaviśuddhir eva sā.
evaṃ yāvad avidyāviśuddhyā saṃskāraviśuddhiḥ
saṃskāraviśuddhyā vijñānaviśuddhir vijñānaviśuddhyā
nāmarūpaviśuddhir nāmarūpaviśuddhyā ṣaḍāyatanaviśuddhiḥ
ṣaḍāyatanaviśuddhyā sparśaviśuddhiḥ
sparśaviśuddhyā vedanāviśuddhiḥ vedanāviśuddhyā tṛṣṇāviśuddhiḥ
tṛṣṇāviśuddhyā upādānaviśuddhir upādānaviśuddhyā
bhavaviśuddhir bhavaviśuddhyā jātiviśuddhir jātiviśuddhyā
jarāma­ranaśo­kapari­devaduṣ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­viśuddhir
jarāma­ranaḍo­kapari­devaduṣ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­viśuddhyā sarvajñatāviśuddhir iti
hi jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduṣ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­viśuddhiś ca
sarvajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
iti pratyekabuddhasya jñeyāva­raṇaika­deśavi­śuddhiḥ

§3008punar aparaṃ subhūte dānapāramitāviśuddhiḥ
dānapāramitāviśuddhyā śīlapāramitāviśuddhiḥ
śīlapāramitāviśuddhyā kṣāntipāramitāviśuddhiḥ
kṣāntipāramitāviśuddhyā vīryapāramitāviśuddhir
vīryapāramitāviśuddhyā dhyānapāramitāviśuddhir
dhyānapāramitāviśuddhyā prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ
prajñāpāramitāviśuddhyā adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhir adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhyā
bahirdhāśūnyatāviśuddhir bahirdhāśūnyatāviśuddhyā
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāvi­śuddhir adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāvi­śuddhyā,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­viśuddhir
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­viśuddhyā smṛtyupasthānaviśuddhiḥ
smṛtyupasthānaviśuddhyā samyakprahāṇaviśuddhiḥ
samyakprahāṇaviśuddhyā ṛddhipāda viśuddhir ṛddhipāda viśuddhyā
indriya viśuddhir indriyaviśuddhyā balaviśuddhir balaviśuddhyā
bodhyaṅgaviśuddhir bodhyaṅgaviśuddhyā mārgaviśuddhir
mārgaviśuddhyā āryasatyaviśuddhir āryasatyaviśuddhyā
apramāṇaviśuddhir apramāṇaviśuddhyā dhyānaviśuddhir
dhyānaviśuddhyā ārūpyaviśuddhir ārūpyaviśuddhyā abhijñāviśuddhir
abhijñāviśuddhyā śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­taviśuddhiḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­taviśuddhyā aṣṭavimokṣaviśuddhir
aṣṭavimokṣaviśuddhyā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­viśuddhir
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­viśuddhyā sarvasamādhiviśuddhiḥ
sarvasamādhiviśuddhyā sarvadhā­raṇīmu­khaviśuddhiḥ
sarvadhā­raṇīmu­khaviśuddhyā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyavi­śuddhir
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyavi­śuddhyā pratisaṃvidviśuddhiḥ
pratisaṃvidviśuddhyā āveṇika­buddha­dharma­viśuddhir
āveṇika­buddha­dharma­viśuddhyā sarvajñatāviśuddhir〔PSP_2-3 158〕iti
hi sarvajñatāviśuddhiś cāveṇi­kabuddha­dharma­viśuddhiś
cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
iti bodhisattvasya yānatrayamārgaviśuddhiḥ

§3009punar aparaṃ subhūte yā prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ
sā rūpaviśuddhir yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ
sā yāvat sarvākārajñatāviśuddhir iti
hi prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiś ca rūpaviśuddhiś ca
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnaṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā yā prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ
sā vijñānaviśuddhir yā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ
sā sarvākārajñatāviśuddhir iti
hi prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiś ca vijñānaviśuddhiś ca
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāviśuddhir vīryapāramitāviśuddhiḥ
kṣāntipāramitāviśuddhiḥ śīlapāramitāviśuddhir yā dānapāramitāviśuddhiḥ
sā rūpaviśuddhir yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvākārajñatāviśuddhir iti
hi dānapāramitāviśuddhiś ca rūpaviśuddhiś ca
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnaṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā yā dānapāramitāviśuddhiḥ
sā vijñānaviśuddhir yā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ
sā sarvākārajñatāviśuddhir iti
hi dānapāramitāviśuddhiś ca vijñānaviśuddhiś ca
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
iti mṛdumṛdumārgaḥ

§3010punar aparam adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhyā yāvad
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­viśuddhyā sarvākārajñatāviśuddhir iti
hy adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhiś ca
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­viśuddhiś ca
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­daviśuddhyā yāvad
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maviśuddhyā sarvākārajñatāviśuddhir iti
hi skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­daviśuddhiś ca pāramitā
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yaṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattiśūn­yatāni­mittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñāsarva­samādhi­sarvadhā­raṇīmu­khaviśuddhir
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maviśuddhiś ca
sarvākārajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.

§3011punar aparaṃ subhūte sarvākāpajñatāviśuddhiś ca
prajñārāramitāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
iti mṛdumadhyamārgaḥ

§3012punar aparaṃ subhūte saṃskṛtaviśuddhyā asaṃskṛtaviśuddhir
asaṃskṛtaviśuddhyā saṃskṛtaviśuddhir iti
hi saṃskṛtaviśuddhiś cāsaṃskṛtaviśuddhiś〔PSP_2-3 159〕cādvayam
etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.

§3013punar aparaṃ subhūte ‘tītavi­śuddhyā­nāgata­viśuddhir
anāgata­viśuddh­yātīta­viśuddhir atītānāgataviśuddhyā pratyutpannaviśuddhiḥ
pratyut­pannavi­śuddhyā­tītānā­gatavi­śuddhir iti
hy atītānāgataviśuddhiś ca
pratyutpannaviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam.
iti mṛdvadhimātrāmārgaḥ

§3014atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
gambhiraiṣā bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3015bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3016śariputra āha: kasya viśuddhatvāt?

§3017bhagavān āha: rūpasya viśuddhatvāc chānputra gambhīrā viśuddhiḥ.
vedanā saṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānasya viśuddhatvād gambhīrā.
evaṃ pṛthivī­dhātvab­dhātute­jodhātu­vāyudhāt­vākāśa­dhātuvij­ñānadhā­tuviśud­dhatvād
gambhirā.
evaṃ cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovi­śuddhatvād gambhīrā.
rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadhar­maviśud­dhatvād gambhīrā.
dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñāpāra­mitāvi­śuddhatvād gambhīrā.
adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhyā gambhīrā,
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­viśuddhyā gambhirā.
smṛtyupasthānaviśuddhyā gambhīrā.
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gaviśuddhyā gambhīrā.
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­taviśuddhyā gambhīrā.
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattivi­śuddhyā gambhīrā.
abhijñāviśuddhyā gambhīrā.
sarvasa­mādhisar­vadhāra­ṇīmukha­viśuddhyā gambhīrā.
daśata­thāgata­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharma viśuddhyā gambhīrā.
bodhisatt­vasarvā­kārajña­tāviśuddhyā gambhīrā.
iti madhyāmṛdumārgaḥ

§3018śāriputra āha: ālokabhūtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§3019bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriput­rātyan­tāloka­viśuddhiḥ.

§3020śāriputra āha: kasya viśuddhatvāt?

§3021bhagavān āha: prajñā­pārami­tāviśud­dhatvāc chāriput­rātyan­tāloka­viśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ dhyāna­pārami­tāviśud­dhatvād vīryapāramitāviśuddhatvāt
kṣānti­pārami­tāviśud­dhatvāc chīlapāramitāviśuddhatvād
dānapāramitāviśuddhatvād atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā viśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
smṛtyupasthānaviśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṇgamār­gaviśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­naārūp­yasamā­pattivi­śuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattivi­śuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñāviśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
sarvasa­mādhisar­vadhāra­ṇīmukha­viśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.〔PSP_2-3 160〕
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maviśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ,
yāvat sarvākārajñatāviśuddhyā atyantālokaviśuddhiḥ.
iti madhyamadhyāmārgaḥ

§3022śāriputra āha: apratisaṃdhir bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3023bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3024śāriputra āha: kasyāsaṃkrāntyā viśuddhiḥ?

§3025bhagavān āha: rūpasyāsaṃkrāntir apratisaṃdhir viśuddhiḥ,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyāsaṃkrāntir apratisaṃdhir viśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā asaṃkrāntir apratisaṃdhir viśuddhiḥ.
iti madhyādhimātrāmārgaḥ

§3026śāriputra āha: asaṃkliṣṭā bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3027bhagavān āha: atyantāsaṃkliṣṭatvāc chāriputra.

§3028śariputra āha: kasya bhagavann asaṃkleśatayā viśuddhiḥ?

§3029bhagavān āha: rūpasya prakṛtyasaṃkliṣṭatvād viśuddhiḥ,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya prakṛtyasaṃkliṣṭatayā viśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāḥ prakṛtyasaṃkliṣṭatayā viśuddhiḥ.
ity adhimātramṛdumārgaḥ

§3030śāriputra āha: aprāptir anabhisamayā bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3031bhagavān āha: atyantāp­rāptya­nabhisa­mayatvāc chāriputra.

§3032śāriputra āha: kasya bhagavann aprāptyānabhisamayena viśuddhiḥ?

§3033bhagavān āha: rūpasyāp­rāptyā­nabhisa­mayena viśuddhiḥ,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānas­yāprāpt­yānabhi­samayena viśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā aprāptyānabhisamayena viśuddhiḥ.
ity adhimātramadhyamārgaḥ

§3034śāriputra āha: anabhinivṛttir bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3035bhagavān āha: atyantānabhinivṛttatvāc chāriputra.

§3036śāriputra āha: kasya bhagavann anabhinivṛttyā viśuddhiḥ?

§3037bhagavān āha: rūpasya śāriputrānabhinivṛttyā viśuddhiḥ,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyānabhinivṛttyā viśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā anabhinivṛttyā viśuddhiḥ.
ity adhimātrādhimātrāmārgaḥ

§3038śāriputra āha: anupapattir bhagavan kāmadhātor viśuddhiḥ.

§3039bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3040śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan kāmadhātor anupapattir viśuddhiḥ?

§3041bhagavān āha: kāmadhā­tusvabhā­vānupa­pattyā śāriputrānupapattir viśuddhiḥ.

§3042śāriputra āha: anupapattir bhagavan rūpadhātor viśuddhiḥ.

§3043bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.〔PSP_2-3 161〕

§3044śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpadhātor anupapattir viśuddhiḥ?

§3045bhagavān āha: rūpadhā­tusvabhā­vānupa­pattyā śāriputrānupapattir viśuddhiḥ.

§3046śāriputra āha: anupapattir bhagavann ārūpyadhātor viśuddhiḥ.

§3047bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3048śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ārūpyadhātor anupapattir viśuddhiḥ?

§3049bhagavān āha: ārūpya­dhātus­vabhāvā­nupapattyā śāriputrānupapattir viśuddhiḥ.
iti traidhātukapratipakṣatvaṃ bhāvanāmārgasya

§3050śāriputra āha: na jānīte bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3051bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3052śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan na jānīte viśuddhiḥ?

§3053bhagavān āha: dharmajaḍatām upādāya śariputra na saṃjānite viśuddhiḥ.

§3054śāriputra āha: rūpaṃ na jānāti bhagavan viśuddhiḥ.

§3055bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3056śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpaṃ na jānāti viśuddhiḥ?

§3057bhagavān āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām
upādāya śariputra rūpaṃ na jānāti viśuddhiḥ.

§3058śāriputra āha: vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān
vijñānaṃ bhagavan na jānāti viśuddhiḥ.

§3059bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputa.

§3060śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān
vijñānaṃ na jānāti viśuddhiḥ?

§3061bhagavān āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām
upādāya śāriputra vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān
vijñānaṃ na jānāti viśuddhiḥ.

§3062śāriputra āha: sarvadharmān bhagavan na jānāti viśuddhiḥ.

§3063bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3064śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavān sarvadharmān
na jānāti viśuddhiḥ?

§3065bhagavān āha: sarvadharmānupalabdhyā śāriputra sarvadharmān
na jānāti.
iti jñeyaj­ñānādva­yasama­tāmārgasya

§3066śāriputra āha: sarvajñatāyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā
nāpakāraṃ karoti nopakāraṃ karoti.

§3067bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3068śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan sarvajñatāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitā nāpakāraṃ karoti nopakāraṃ karoti?〔PSP_2-3 162〕

§3069bhagavān āha: dharmasthititām
upādāya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatāyā nāpakāraṃ karoti nopakāraṃ karoti.

§3070śāriputra āha: prajñāpāramitāviśuddhir bhagavan na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§3071bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra.

§3072śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāviśuddhir
na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§3073bhagavān āha: dharmadhātuparigṛhītām
upādāya.

§3074atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan rūpaviśuddhiḥ.

§3075bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§3076subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmaviśuddhyā rūpaviśuddhiḥ?

§3077bhagavān āha: ātmāsadbhūtatvāt subhūte rūpāsadbhūtatvād atyantaviśuddhiḥ.

§3078subhūtir āha: ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ.

§3079bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§3080subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmaviśuddhyā
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ.

§3081bhagavān āha: ātmāsadbhūtatvāt subhūte vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā
vijñānāsadbhūtatvād atyantaviśuddhiḥ.

§3082subhūtir āha: ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan dānapāramitāviśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāviśuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan smṛtyupasthānaviśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgānām,
ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavaṅ mārgaviśuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāḥat­tiviśuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­taviśuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattivi­śuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā adhyātmaśūnyatāviśuddhiḥ,
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­viśuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā samādhi­dhāraṇī­mukhavi­śuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidviśuddhiḥ.
ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavann aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharma­viśuddhiḥ.

§3083bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3084subhūtir āha: ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan sarvadharmaviśuddhiḥ.

§3085bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.〔PSP_2-3 163〕

§3086subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmaviśuddhyā sarvadharmaviśuddhiḥ?

§3087bhagavān āha: ātmāsadbhūtatvāt subhūte sarvadharmāsadbhūtatvād viśuddhiḥ.

§3088subhūtir āha: ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan srotaā­pattipha­laviśuddhiḥ,
evaṃ sakṛdā­gāmipha­lānāgā­miphalār­hattvap­ratyeka­bodhivi­śuddhiḥ.

§3089bhagavān āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya.

§3090subhūtir āha: ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan bodhiviśuddhiḥ.

§3091bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3092subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmaviśuddhyā bodhiviśuddhīḥ?

§3093bhagavān āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya.

§3094subhūtir āha: ātmaviśuddhyā bhagavan sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ.

§3095bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3096subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmaviśuddhyā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ?

§3097bhagavān āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya.

§3098subhūtir āha: dvayaviśuddhir bhagavan na prāptir nābhisamayaḥ.

§3099bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3100subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan dvayaviśuddhir na prāptir nābhisamayaḥ.

§3101bhagavān āha: asaṃkle­śāvyava­dānadhar­masamatām
upādāya.

§3102subhūtir āha: ātmāparyantatayā bhagavan rūpāparyantatā.

§3103bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3104subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmāparyantatayā rūpāparyantatā viśuddhiḥ?

§3105bhagavān āha: atyanta­śūnyatā­-anava­rāgraśūnyatām
upādāya.

§3106subhūtir āha: ātmāparyantatayā bhagavan vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānāparyantatā.

§3107bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3108subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann ātmāparyantatayā
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānā­paryan­tatāvi­śuddhiḥ?

§3109bhagavān āha: atyanta­śūnyatā­-anava­rāgraśūnyatām
upādāya.

§3110subhūtir āha: evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.〔PSP_2-3 164〕

§3111bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3112subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann iyaṃ bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā?

§3113bhagavān āha: mārgākārajñatām
upādāyeyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.
iti mārgasya codyapa­rihārā­cittān­tadvaya­viśuddhi­bhāvanāmārga ity uktā
mārgajñatā āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyām
antadva­yaviśud­dhiparivarto dvitīyaḥ〔PSP_2-3 165〕

第三章　一切智性・行差別品Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā III

§3115subhūtir āha: prajñāpāramitā bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ nāpare tīre na pare tīre nobhayam antereṇopalabhyate.

§3116bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte.

§3117subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na pare tīre nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate?

§3118bhagavān āha: atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte tryadhvasamatāṃ sarvadharmāṇam upādāya.
ity uktā saṃsāranirvāṇāpratiṣṭhā

§3119subhūtir āha: sacet punar bhagavan mahāyānikaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā anupāyakuśala imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
evaṃ jñāsyaty upalambhayogena riñciṣyati dūrīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām.

§3120bhagavān āha: sādhu sādhu subhūte.
evam etat subhūte.
nāmato ‘pi subhūte saṅgo nimittato ‘pi subhūte saṅgaḥ.
tat kasya hetor?
animittā hi subhūte sarvadharmā anāmakāḥ.

§3121subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan nāmato ‘pi saṅgo nimittato ‘pi saṅgaḥ?

§3122bhagavān āha: iha subhūte mahāyānikāḥ kulaputrāḥ
kuladuhitaro vā prajñāpāramitāṃ nāmato ‘pi grahīṣyanti
nimittato ‘pi grahīṣyanti nimittataś ca nāmataś ca
grahītvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñciṣyanti dūrīkariṣyanti.
te prajñāpāramitāṃ manyamānā riñciṣyanti dūrīkariṣyanti prajñāpāramitām.
ity uktam anupāyena dūratvam

§3123subhūtir āha: āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ svākhyātā ca supariniṣṭhitā cāmī saṅgā amī cāsaṅgāḥ.〔PSP_2-3 166〕

ity uktopāyenāpi duratā

§3125atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat;
katama āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ saṅgaḥ
katamo ‘saṅgaḥ?

§3126subhūtir āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
anupāyakuśalo rūpaṃ śūnyam iti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ,
vedanā saṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti
saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
evaṃ vyastasamastāni skandhadhātvāyatanāni
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni śūnyānīti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
dānapāramitā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ,
śīlapāramitā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ,
kṣāntipāramitā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ,
vīryapāramitā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ,
dhyānapāramitā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ,
prajñāpāramitā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
evaṃ smṛtyupasthānāni śūnyānīti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāḥ
śūnyā iti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
āryasatyāni śūnyānīti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ śūnyā iti
saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni śūnyānīti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
evam abhijñāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni śūnyānīti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāṃ śūnyānīti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā śūnyā iti
saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
sarvajñatā śūnyeti saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.

§3127punar aparam āyuṣman śariputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nupāyakuśalo ‘tītān dharmān atītā dharmā iti
saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
anāgatān dharmān anāgatā dharmā iti
saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.
pratyutpannān dharmān pratyutpannā dharmā iti
saṃjñāsyate saṅgaḥ.

§3128punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva
upalambhayogena prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ.
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ.
smṛtyupasthāneṣu caratīti saṅgaḥ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
caratīti saṅgaḥ.
evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattisu caratīti saṅgaḥ.
āryasatyeṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣv aṣṭavimokṣeṣu〔PSP_2-3 167〕
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣv abhijñāsu
sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
caratīti saṅgaḥ.
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu caratīti saṅagḥ,
yāvat sarvajñatāyāṃ caratīti saṅgaḥ.
iti vipakṣaḥ

§3129yat punar āyuṣman śāriputraivaṃ vadasi,
katamo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratām
asaṅga iti.
na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata upāyakuśalasyaivaṃ bhavati,
na rūpaṃ rūpaṃ saṃjānīte,
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā na vijñānaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃjānīte.
nātītā dharmā atītān dharmān saṃjānīte.
nānāgatā dharmā anāgatān dharmān saṃjānīte.
na pratyutpannā dharmāḥ pratyutpannān dharmān
saṃjānite.
na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata upāyakuśalasyaivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ dānaṃ dadāmi, asmai dānaṃ dadāmi,
idaṃ dānaṃ dadāmi, ahaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣāmi,
idaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣāmi, ebhyaḥ śīlaṃ rakṣāmi,
ahaṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayāmi, imāṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayāmi,
eṣu kṣāntiṃ bhāvayāmi, ahaṃ vīryaṃ ārabhe,
idaṃ vīryam ārabhe, eṣām arthāya vīryam ārabhe,
ahaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadye, idaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadye,
evaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadye, ahaṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayāmi,
imāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayāmi, asmai prajñāṃ bhāvayāmi,
ahaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavāmi, evaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavāmi,
ahaṃ bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramāmi,
ahaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi,
ahaṃ sattvān paripācayiṣyāmi, ahaṃ sarvajñatām anuprāpsye,
sarve ta āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratām upāyakuśalānāṃ
vikalpā na santi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya bahirdhāśūnyatām
upādāyādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatām upādāya,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
ime ta āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata upāyakuśalasyāsaṅgaḥ.
iti pratipakṣaḥ

§3130atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ sthaviraṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
katamena bhadanta subhūte paryāyeṇa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṅgo bhavati?

§3131subhūtir āha: iha kauśika bodhisattvaś cittaṃ saṃjānīte.
dānaṃ saṃjānīte.
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñāṃ saṃjānīte.
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ saṃjānīte, bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ saṃjānīte,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ saṃjānite,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ saṃjānīte.
evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāḥ
samādhīn dhāraṇīmukhāni daśatathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ.〔PSP_2-3 168〕
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
saṃjānīte.
buddhān bhagavataḥ saṃjānīte.
buddhā­varopi­takuśa­lamūlāni saṃjānīte tāni
sarvāṇy abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.
ayaṃ kauśika bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṅgaḥ,
yena na śaknoty asaṅgāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritum.
tat kasya hetoḥ.?
na hi kauśika rūpasya prakṛtiḥ śakyā pariṇāmayituṃ,
na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ
na vijñānasya kauśika prakṛtiḥ śakyā pariṇāmayitum.
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
pratītyasamutpādasya na ca śakyā prakṛtiḥ
pariṇāmayitum.
evaṃ pāramitānāṃ saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām
āryasatyānām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānām aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇāṃ
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāin abhijñānāṃ
samādhīnāṃ dhāraṇīmukhānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidām
āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prakṛtiḥ
pariṇāmayitum.
na hi kauśika sarvākārajñatāyāḥ prakṛtiḥ.
śakyā pariṇāmayitum.
iti punarvipakṣaḥ.

§3132punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena parān
saṃdarśayitukāmena samādāpayitukāmena samuttejayitukāmena
saṃpra­harṣayi­tukāme­nānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye
yathā bhūtānugamena mānasena pare saṃdarśayitavyāḥ
samādāpayitavyāḥ samuttejayitavyāḥ
saṃpraharṣayitavyāḥ.
tathā ca punaḥ saṃpraharṣayitavyā yathā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na vikalpam āpadyate,
ahaṃ dānaṃ dadāmi, ahaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣāmy,
ahaṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayāmy, ahaṃ vīryam ārabhe,
‘haṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadye, ‘haṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayāmy,
aham adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carāmy,
ahaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ carāmy,
aham adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ carāmy,
ahaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carāmy,
ahaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān bhāvayāmy,
aham āryasatyāni bhāvayāmy,
aham apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ samāpadye,
‘haṃ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaṃ bhāvayāmy,
aham aṣṭavimokṣān bhāvayāmy,
ahaṃ navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ samāpadye,
‘haṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye, ‘haṃ dhāraṇīmukhāni samāpadye,
‘haṃ daśabalavaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvidāveṇikān buddhadharmān bhāvayāmy,
ahaṃ bodhaye carāmīty.
evaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
paraṃ saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati,
ātmānaṃ ca na kṣiṇoti, parāṃś ca
buddhānujñātāyāṃ samādāpariāyāṃ saṃpraharṣayaty,
evaṃ hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyai
samyaksaṃbodhaye〔PSP_2-3 169〕saṃdarśayitavyaḥ samādāpayitavyaḥ
samuttejayitavyaḥ saṃpraharṣayitavyaḥ.
evaṃ hi kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā sarvāḥ
saṅgakoṭyaḥ parivarjitā bhaviṣyanti.
iti punarpratipakṣaḥ

§3133atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayāmāsa:
sādhu sādhu subhūte yas tvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām imāḥ saṅgakoṭir uddiśasi.
aparās te subhūte saṅgakoṭīḥ sūkṣmatarā nirdekṣyāmi tāḥ
śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru bhāṣiṣye ‘haṃ te.
evaṃ bhagavann ity āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavataḥ
pratyaśrauṣīt.

§3134bhagavān etad avocat: iha subhūte kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitas tathāgatān
nimittato manasikaroti yāvat subhūte nimittaṃ tāvat saṅgaḥ.
yad api teṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya
yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ
yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ
yāvat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare yat kiṃcit
kuśalamūlaṃ tat sarvaṃ nimittato manasikaroti manasikṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
yāvat subhūte nimittato manasikaroti tāvat saṅgaḥ.
yāny api teṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ sarvasaṅgāpagatānāṃ
sarvasaṅgāpagatāni kuśalamūlāni,
tato ‘nyeṣām api sattvānāṃ yāni kuśalamulāni
tāny api nimittato manasikaroti manasikṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
yāvat subhūte nimittato manasikaroti tāvat saṅgaḥ.
tat kasya hetor?
na hi te tathāgatā nimittato manasikartavyā,
na ca teṣām anyeṣāṃ vā kuśalamūlāni
nimittato manasikartavyāni.
iti sūkṣmasaṅgaḥ

§3135atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
gambhirā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§3136bhagavān āha: prakṛtiviviktatvāt subhūte sarvadharmāṇām.

§3137subhūtir āha: namasikaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai.

§3138bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte akṛtā prajñā­pārami­tānabhi­saṃskṛtā
na sā kenacic chakyābhisaṃboddhum.
iti dharmagambhīryam

§3139subhūtir āha: sarvadharmā bhagavan durabhisaṃbodhāḥ.

§3140bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte na dve
dharmaprakṛtī ekaiva subhūte〔PSP_2-3 170〕dharmaprakṛtir,
yā ca buddhadharmaprakṛtiḥ.
sāprakṛtiḥ, yāprakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtir,
yā prakṛtiḥ sānabhisaṃskṛtaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekāṃ
prakṛtim aprakṛtim anabhisaṃskṛtiṃ jānatā paśyatā sarvāḥ
saṅgakoṭyo vivarjitā bhavanti.
iti sarvasaṅgavarjanam

§3141subhūtir āha: durabhisaṃbodhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§3142bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kenacid
dṛṣṭā na śrutā na matā na vijñātā nābhisaṃbuddhā.
iti durbodhatā

§3143subhūtir āha: acintyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§3144bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kenacid vijñātā,
na rūpeṇa na vedanayā na saṃjñayā na saṃskārair
na vijñānena jñātā yāvan na vyastasamastaiḥ
skandhadhātvāyatanaiḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgair
na pāramitābhir na bodhipakṣyair dharmair
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhir nāṣṭavimokṣair
na navabhir anupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattibhir na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitair
nābhijñābhir na sarvaśūnyatābhir na sarvasamādhibhir
na sarvadhāraṇīmukhair na tathāgatabalair na vaiśāradyair
na pratisaṃvidbhir nāveṇikair buddhadharmair
jñātā.

§3145subhūtir āha: kārikā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§3146bhagavān āha: sarvadharmānupalabdhitaḥ
kārikā subhūte prajñāpāramitā.
ity acintyatvam ity uktau vipakṣapratipakṣau

§3147subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam?

§3148bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran,
saced rūpe na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu
sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṅge
mārge na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
āryasatyeṣu na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattisu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
sarvajñatāyām api na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
iti rūpādiprayogaḥ〔PSP_2-3 171〕

§3149saced rūpaṃ na nityaṃ nānityam iti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
rūpaṃ na sukhaṃ na duḥkham iti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
rūpaṃ nātmā nānātmeti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
rūpaṃ na śubhaṃ nāśubham iti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ na nityaṃ nānityam iti
carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
vijñānaṃ na sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ iti
carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vijñānaṃ nātmā nānātmeti
carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vijñānaṃ na śubhaṃ nāśubham iti
carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ vyasta­samastas­kandha­dhātvā­yatanāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā
āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhijñāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā yāvat sarvajñatā
na nityā nānityeti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
sarvajñatā na sukhā na duḥkheti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
sarvajñatā nātmā nānātmeti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
sarvajñatā na śubhā nāśubheti carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na tad rūpaṃ tathā saṃvidyate yasya nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā
sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā ātmā vā anātmā vā śubhaṃ vā aśubhaṃ vā,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā na tad vijñānaṃ tathā saṃvidyate yasya nityaṃ vā
anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā ātmā vā anātmā vā
śubhaṃ vā aśubhaṃ vā.
evaṃ vyasta­samastas­kandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitābo­dhipakṣyā
dharmā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘ṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā yāvan
na sā sarvajñatā tathā saṃvidyate yasyā nityaṃ vā
anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā ātmā vā anātmā vā
śubhaṃ vā aśubhaṃ vā.
iti rūpādyanityādiprayogaḥ

§3150punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran saced rūpam aparipūrṇaṃ paripūrṇam iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam aparipūrṇaṃ paripūrṇam iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgāny aparipūrṇāni
paripūrṇānīti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ sarvapāramitāḥ〔PSP_2-3 172〕sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny aparipūrṇāni
paripūrṇānīti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā aparipūrṇāḥ
paripūrṇā iti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evam āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhijñā aparipūrṇāḥ
paripūrṇā iti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā aparipūrṇāḥ paripūrṇā iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yāvat sarvajñatā aparipūrṇāḥ
paripūrṇā iti na carati carati prajñāpārainitāyāṃ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpasyāparipūrṇatā paripūrṇatā vā
yā na tad rūpam evam api na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyāparipūrṇatā paripūrṇatā vā
yā na tad vijñānam evam api na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ yāvat sarvajñatāyā aparipūrṇatā paripūrṇatā vā
yā na sā sarvajñatā evam api na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
iti rūpādyaparipūriprayoga.

§3151evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad ayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ saṅgaś cāsaṅgaś cākhyātaḥ.

§3152bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte svākhyātaḥ.
subhūte tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ saṅgaś cāsaṅgaś ca.

§3153punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ saṅgam asaṅgam iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ saṅgam asaṅgam iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
cakṣuḥ saṅgam asaṅgam iti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ saṅgam asaṅgam iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ sarvāyataneṣu dhātuṣu ca dānapāramitā sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati,
carati prajñāpāramitāyām,
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñāpāramitā
sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā āryasatyāny
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ sasaṅgā asaṅgā iti
na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhijñāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sasaṅgā asaṅgā iti na carati caṛati prajñāpāramitāyām.
evaṃ daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
saṛvajñatā sasaṅgāsaṅgeti〔PSP_2-3 173〕na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§3154evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti
saṃjānīte.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitāśūn­yatābo­dhipakṣyā
dharmā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘bhijñā­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamā­dhidhā­raṇīmu­khadaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
na sasaṅgā asaṇgā iti saṃjānīte.
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvajñatā na sasaṅgāsaṅgeti saṃjānīte.
na srotaāpattiphalaṃ na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ
nārhattvaṃ na pratyekabodhir nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
sasaṅgāsaṅgeti saṃjānīte.
iti rūpādiṣv asaṅgaprayogaḥ

§3155atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryam etad bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ gambhīrā
prajñāpāramitā deśyamānāpi na hīyate,
adeśyamānāpi na hīyate, deśyamānāpi na vardhate,
adeśyamānāpi na vardhate.

§3156evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte prajñāpāramitā deśyamānāpi na hīyate,
adeśyamānāpi na hīyate, deśyamānāpi na vardhate,
adeśyamānāpi na vardhate.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhann ākāśasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeta avarṇaṃ vā,
na khalu punar ākāśasya varṇe bhāṣyamāṇe vṛddhir avarṇe bhāṣyamāṇe hāniḥ,
na cākāśaṃ varṇena vardhate avarṇena hīyate.
ity adhikāraprayogaḥ

§3157tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo varṇe bhāṣyamāṇe na vardhate,
avarṇe bhāṣyamāṇe na parihīyate,
varṇe bhāṣyamāṇe nānunīyate,
avarṇe bhāṣyamāṇena pratihanyate.
evam eva subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā deśitāpi tāvaty eva,
adeśitāpi tāvaty eva.
ity akartṛprayogaḥ

§3158subhūtir āha: duṣkarakārako bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ na saṃsīdati,
na vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam,
atra ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate,
na ca pratyudāvartate ‘nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ākāśabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
na cākāśe prajñāpāramitā prajñāyate,
na dhyānapāramitā na vīryapāramitā na kṣāntipāramitā
na śīlapāramitā na dānapāramitā prajñāyate.
nākāśe rūpaṃ prajñāyate,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na〔PSP_2-3 174〕saṃskārā nākāśe vijñāyate.
nākāśe ‘dhyātmaśūnyatā prajñāyate,
na bahirdhāśūnyatā prajñāyate,
nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā prajñāyate,
yāvan nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā prajñāyate.
nākāśe smṛtyupasthānāni prajñāyante.
nākāśe samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāḥ
prajñāyante.
nākāśa āryasatyāni prajñāyante.
nākāśe ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
prajñāyante.
nākāśe ‘ṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
prajñāyante.
nākāśe śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāḥ
prajñāyante.
nākāśe samādhidhāraṇīmukhāni prajñāyante.
nākāśe samādhidhāraṇīmukhāni prajñāyante.
nākāśe śamathavipaśyanā prajñāyate.
nākāśe daśatathāgatabalāni prajñāyante.
nākāśe catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ
prajñāyante.
nākāśe ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
prajñāyante.
nākāśe srotaāpattiphalaṃ prajñāyate.
nākāśe sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prajñāyate.
nākāśe ‘nāgāmiphalaṃ prajñāyate.
nākāśe ‘rhattvaṃ prajñāyate.
nākāśe pratyekabodhiḥ prajñāyate.
nākāśe ‘nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ prajñāyate.

§3159subhūtir āha: namaskaromi bhagavan bodhisattvebhyo mahāsattvebhyo yair
ayaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ.
ākāśasya te bhagavan kṛtaśaḥ
prayoktukāmā yatitukāmā dhyāyatukāmā ye sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante.
ākāśaṃ te bhagavan parimocayitukāmā ye sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante.
mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhās te bhagavan bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ye ākāśasamānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛtaśaḥ
saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante.
ity uddeśaduṣkaratāprayogaḥ

§3160ākāśaṃ te bhagavann antarīkṣam utkṣeptukāmā ye sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante.
iti prayogaduṣkaratāprayogaḥ

§3161mahāvīryapāramitāprāptās te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbodhukāmāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
saced bhagavann ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro
lokadhātus tathāgataiḥ paripūrṇaḥ syāt,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍasvanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā,
te tathāgatāḥ kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā dharmaṃ deśayeyuḥ,
ekaikaś ca tathāgato ‘prameyān asaṃkhyeyān
aparimānān sattvān parinirvāpayet,
na ca bhagavan sattvadhātor ūnatvaṃ vā pūrṇatvaṃ vā
prajñāyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvāsadbhūtatām upādāya, sattvaviviktatām
upādāya.
evam ekaikasyāṃ diśi yāvad daśasu dikṣu
sarvalokadhātavas tathāgataiḥ paripūrṇā〔PSP_2-3 175〕bhaveyuḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā,
te ca tathāgatās tiṣṭhantaḥ kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā
dharmaṃ deśayeyuḥ, ekaikaś ca tathāgato ‘prameyān
asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayet,
na ca bhagavan sattvadhātor ūnatvaṃ vā pūrṇatvaṃ vā
prajñāyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvāsadbhūtatām upādāya, sattvaviviktatām
upādāya.
anena bhagavan paryāyeṇaivaṃ vadāmi;
ākāśaṃ te bhagavan parimocayitukāmā ye sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbodhukāmāḥ.
iti kāritraduṣkaratāprayogaḥ.

§3162atha khalv anyatarasya bhikṣor etad abhavat:
namaskaromi bhagavan bhagavatyai prajñāpāramitāyai
yatra na kaścid dharma upalabhyate na nirudhyate,
śīlaskandhaś ca prajñāyate, samādhiskandhaś ca prajñāyate,
prajñāskandhaś ca prajñāyate, vimuktiskandhaś ca prajñāyate,
vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhaś ca prajñāyate,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ prajñāyate,
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prajñāyate, anāgāmiphalaṃ prajñāyate,
arhattvaṃ prajñāyate, pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prajñāyate,
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prajñāyate,
trīṇi ratnāni prajñāyante,
buddhadharmasaṃgharatnāni prajñayante,
dharmacakrapravartanaṃ prajñāyate.
ity avandhyaprayogaḥ

§3163atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yo bhadanta subhūte gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yogam āpatsyate kva yogam āpatsyate?

§3164subhūtir āha: ākāśe sa kauśika yogam āpatsyate yo
‘tra gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ maṃsyate.

§3165atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati kāmam ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi.

§3166subhūtir āha: samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ
yasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum icchasi?

§3167śakra āha: nāhaṃ bhadanta subhūte taṃ dharmaṃ
samanupaśyāmi yasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi.

§3168subhūtir āha: sacet kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthāsyanti saivaiṣāṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptir bhaviṣyati.
atha〔PSP_2-3 176〕virahitā bhaviṣyanti yathopadiṣṭayā
prajñāpāramitayā lapsyante teṣāṃ manuṣyāś cāmanuṣyāś cāvatāram.
ākāśasya sa kauśika rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta,
yo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika pratibalas tvaṃ
māyāma­rīcisvap­napratiś­rutkāp­ratibhā­saprati­viṃbagan­dharva­nagarāṇāṃ
rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum.

§3169śakra āha: no bhadanta subhūte.

§3170subhūtir āha: evam eva kauśika yo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta,
sa yāvad eva vighātasya klamathasya ca
bhāgī syāt tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika pratibalas tvaṃ tathāgatasya vā
tathāgatanirmitasya vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum.

§3171śakra āha: no bhadanta subhūte.

§3172subhūtir āha: evam etat kauśika yo bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta sa yāvad eva vighatasya klamathasya ca
bhāgī syāt.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika pratibalastvaṃ dharmadhātor bhūtakoṭes
tathatāyā acintyadhāto rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum.

§3173śakra āha: no bhadanta subhūte.

§3174subhūtir āha: evam eva kauśika yo bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta sa yāvad eva vighatasya klamathasya ca
bhāgī syāt.
ity aparapratyayaprayogaḥ

§3175śakra āha: kiyatā bhadanta subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā svapnopamāḥ
sarvadharmā māyopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ
pratibhāsopamā gandharvanagaropamā nirmitopamāḥ
sarvadharmāś caparijñātā bhavanti.

§3176subhūtir āha: yadā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ svapnam api na manyante,
svapnena na manyante, svapnaṃ mameti na manyante,
svapne ‘pi na manyante.
evaṃ yāvad nirmitam api na manyante, nirmitena na manyante,
nirmitaṃ mameti na manyante, nirmite ‘pi na manyante,
tadā bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ svapnopamāḥ
sarvadharmā yāvan nirmitopamāś ca sarvadharmāḥ
parijñātā bhavanti.
iti saptavidhābhijñānaprayoga ity uktaḥ
prayogaḥ

§3177punar aparaṃ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran〔PSP_2-3 177〕rūpaṃ na manyate,
rūpeṇa na manyate, rūpaṃ mameti na manyate,
rūpe ‘pi manyate.
svapnaṃ na manyate, svapnena na manyate,
svapnaṃ mameti na manyate, svapne ‘pi na manyate,
yāvan nirmitaṃ na manyate, nirmitena na manyate,
nirmitaṃ mameti na manyate, nirmite ‘pi na manyate,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ na manyate,
vijñānena na manyate, vijñānaṃ mameti na manyate,
vijñāne ‘pi na manyate.
evaṃ vyastasamastāḥ skandhadhātvāyatanāni
pratityasamutpādaḥ sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā āryasatyāny
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘ṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhijñā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā yāvat sarvajñatāṃ na manyate,
sarvajñatayā na manyate, sarvajñatāṃ mameti na manyate,
sarvajñatāyām api na manyate, svapnaṃ na manyate,
svapnena na manyate, svapnaṃ mameti na manyate,
svapne ‘pi na manyate, yāvan nirmitaṃ na manyate,
nirmitena na manyate, nirmitaṃ mameti na manyate,
nirmite ‘pi na manyate.
ity uktā prayogasamatā

§3178atha khalu buddhānubhāvena ye ‘smiṃs trisāhasre
mahāsāhasre lokadhātau cāturmahārājakāyikā
devās trāyastriṃṣā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇaḥ,
yāvac chuddhāvasakāyikā devaputrās te sarve divyāni
candanacūrṇāny abhyavakīrya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandyaikānte ‘tiṣṭhan.

§3179atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraś ca
brahmāṇaś ca yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikāś ca
devaputrā buddhānubhāvena buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti sma,
dharmaṃ deśayamānam ebhir evākṣarair
ebhir eva nāmadheyaiḥ subhūtināmadheyair
bhikṣubhir imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ paripraśnīkṛtāṃ,
deśayamānaṃ śakrāś ca devānām indrāḥ paripraśnayantīmām
eva prajñāpāramitām.
evaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
ūrdhvam adho dikṣu sarvatra buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti sma,
dharmaṃ deśayamānam ebhir evākṣarair
ebhir eva nāmadheyaiḥ subhūtināmadheyair
eva bhikṣubhir imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ paripraśnīkṛtāṃ,
deśayamānaṃ sarvatra ca śakrāś ca devānām indrāḥ
paripraśnayantimām eva prajñāpāramitām.

§3180atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
asminn eva subhūte pṛthivīpradeśe maitreyo bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya imām
eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate.
asminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe ye ‘pi te bhaviṣyantiha
bhadrakalpe tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās〔PSP_2-3 178〕
te ‘py anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya imām
eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyante.
iti ṣoḍaśak­ṣaṇadar­śanamār­gasākṣi­bhāvaj­ñāpanam

§3181atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamair bhagavann ākāraiḥ katamair liṅgaiḥ katamair
nimittair maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate?

§3182bhagavān āha: iha subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
na rūpaṃ nityam anityaṃ veti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evaṃ na sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ nātmā nānātmā,
na rūpaṃ śubham aśubhaṃ veti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ muktaṃ veti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā na vijñānaṃ nityam anityaṃ veti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evaṃ na sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ nātmā nānātmā na vijñānaṃ
śubham aśubhaṃ veti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
na vijñānaṃ baddhaṃ muktaṃ veti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
na rūpam atītaṃ nānāgataṃ na pratyutpannam iti
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam
atītaṃ nānāgataṃ na pratyutpannam iti
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu
sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu
dharmeṣv āryasatyeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣv aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣv abhijñāsu
daśabaleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
yāvat sarvajñatā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpanneti evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
iti duṣkhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§3183atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ punar bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti?

§3184bhagavān āha: rūpam atyantaviśuddham atyantaviśuddham iti
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānam atyantaviśuddham atyantaviśuddham iti
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāramitā śūnyatā
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘ṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇitā­bhijñā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā
buddhadharmāḥ samādhidhāraṇīmukhāni
yāvat sarvaj­ñatātyan­taviśud­dhātyan­taviśuddḥśti dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.〔PSP_2-3 179〕
iti duṣkhe dharmajñānam

§3185subhūtir āha: pariśuddhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§3186bhagavān āha: rūpapariśuddhatvāt subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānapariśuddhatvāt subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
evaṃ
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitābo­dhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘ṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavīhā­rasamā­pattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dadharmā
yāvat sarvajñatāpariśuddhatvāt subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti duṣkhe ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ.

§3187subhūtir āha: tat kasya heter?
bhagavan rūpasya pariśuddhatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā,
kathaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
kathaṃ vijñānasya pariśuddhatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpāda pāramitā
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘ṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattayḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
yāvat sarvajñatāyāḥ pariśuddhatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?
bhagavān āha: rūpasya subhūte notpādo na nirodho
na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ rūpapariśuddhir,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya subhūte notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ vijñānapariśuddhiḥ.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītyas­mutpādāṅgānāṃ
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ sarvadhāraṇīmukhānāṃ
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattināṃ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­titānām
abhijñānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ buddhadharmapariśuddhiḥ,
sarvajñatāyā notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ sarvajñatāpariśuddhiḥ.
iti duṣkhe ‘nvayajñānam

§3188punar aparaṃ subhūte ākāśapariśuddhyā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.

§3189subhūtir āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavann ākāśapariśuddhyā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3190bhagavān āha: ākāśavad rūpasya yāvat sarvajñatāyā
anutpā­dāniro­dhāsaṃk­leśāvya­vadāna­pariśuddhyā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti samudaye dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§3191ākāśanirupalepatvāt subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.〔PSP_2-3 180〕

§3192subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ākāśanirupaletvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3193bhagavān āha: ākāśavad rūpasya yāvat sarvajñatāyā
nirupalepatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti samudaye dharmajñānam

§3194punar aparaṃ subhūte ākāśāgrāhyatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.

§3195subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ākāśāgrāhyatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3196bhagavān āha: ākāśavad rūpasya yāvat sarvajñatāyā
agrāhyatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti samudaye ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§3197ākāśāvyāhāratayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.

§3198subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ākāśāvyāhāratayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3199bhagavān āha: tadyathāpi subhūte ākāśe pratiśrutkā dvayasya śabdaḥ
evam eva subhūte ākāśavad rūpasya yāvat sarvajñatāyā
apravyāhāratayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti samudaye ‘nvayajñānam

§3200ākāśāpravyāhāratayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.

§3201subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ākāśāpravyāhāratayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3202bhagavān āha: na hi subhūte ākāśasya kaścit pravyāhāraḥ.
evam eva subhūte rūpasya yāvat sarvajñatāyā
apravyāhāratayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti nirodhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§3203ākāśānupalambhatayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.

§3204subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ākāśānupalambhatayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3205bhagavān āha: na hi subhūte ākāśasya kaścid upalambhaḥ.
evam eva subhūte rūpasya yāyat saryajñatāyā
anupalambhatayā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti nirodhe dharmajñānam

§3206sarvadharmāṇām anutpādānirodhatvād asaṃkleśāvyavadānatvāt
subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā.

§3207subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇām
anutpādānirodhatvād asaṃkleśāvyavadānatvāt pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā?

§3208bhagavān āha: rūpasya yāvat sarvajñatayā
atyantaviśuddhatvāt pariśudhā prajñāpāramitā.
iti nirodhe ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ〔PSP_2-3 181〕

§3209subhūtir āha: yo hi kaścid bhagavan kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśo manasikariṣyati,
tasya na cakṣūrogo bhaviṣyati,
na śrotrarogo na ghrāṇarogo na jihvārogo na kāyarogo bhaviṣyati,
na manorogo bhaviṣyati, na hīnāṅgo bhaviṣyati,
na jīrṇakāyo bhaviṣyati.
nāpi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati.
bahūni cāsya devatāsahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhāni
bhaviṣyanti.
dharmaśravaṇikāḥ cāturmahārājakāykā devā yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikā devāḥ
pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhā bhaviṣyanti.
aṣṭamyāṃ caturdasyāṃ pañcadasyāṃ ca mahān devatāsaṃghaḥ
saṃnipatiṣyati.
yatra saddharmabhāṇakaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyāte.
sa khalu punaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇo bahutarapuṇyaṃ prasavati.
aprameyam asaṃkheyam aparimāṇam acintyam atulyaṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati.

§3210bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
aprameyam asaṃkhyeaṃ aparimāṇam acintyam atulyaṃ sa kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati.
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām aṣṭamyāṃ caturdasyāṃ pañcadasyāṃ ca
bhāṣiṣyate tasya devaparṣadaḥ purato ‘nubaddhā bhaviṣyanti.
tat kasya hetor?
mahāratnam idaṃ subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti nirodhe ‘nvayajñānam

§3211tatredaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāratnaṃ sevyamānaṃ nirayād mocayiṣyati,
tiryagyoner mocayiṣyati, yamalokād mocayiṣyati,
manuṣyadaridrād mocayiṣyati.
kṣatri­yamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pādayiṣyati,
brāhma­ṇamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pādayiṣyati,
gṛhapa­timahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pādayiṣyati,
cāturma­hārāja­kāyike­ṣūpapā­dayiṣyati,
yāvān naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­neṣūpa­padayiṣyati.
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā srotaāpattiphalasya dātrī
sakṛdā­gāmipha­lasyānā­gāmipha­lasyār­hattvasya pratyekabodher,
anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dātrī.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ daśakuśalāḥ
karmapathā vistareṇopadiṣṭā yatra pratiṣṭhā
yatra kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
brāhmāṇamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni prajñāyante.
cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trāyastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇarataḥ
paranirmitavasavartino devāḥ prajñāyante,
brahmapārṣadyā devāḥ prajñāyante,
brahmapurohitā devāḥ prajñāyante,
mahābrahmāṇo devāḥ prajñāyante,
parīttābhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
apramāṇābhā devāḥ prajñāyante, ābhāsvarā devāḥ prajñāyante,
parīttaśubhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
apramāṇaśubhā〔PSP_2-3 182〕devāḥ prajñāyante,
śubhakṛtsnā devāḥ prajñāyante, anabhrakā devāḥ prajñāyante,
puṇyaprasavā devāḥ prajñāyante,
bṛhatphalā devāḥ prajñāyante,
śuddhāvāsā devāḥ prajñāyante, aspṛhā devāḥ prajñayante,
atapā devāḥ prajñāyante, sudṛśā devāḥ prajñāyante,
sudarśanā devāḥ prajñāyante, akaniṣṭhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
akāśānantyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante,
vijñānānantāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante,
akiñcanyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante,
naivasaṃjñāsaṃjñāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante.
srotaāpattiphalaṃ prajñāyate, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prajñāyate,
arhattvaṃ prajñāyate, pratyekabodhiḥ prajñāyate,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ prajñāyate.
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ catvāri dhyānāni prajñāyante,
catvāry apramāṇāṃ prajñāyante,
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ prajñāyante,
dānapāramitā prajñāyate, śīlapāramitā prajñāyate,
kṣāntipāramitā prajñāyate, vīryapāramitā prajñāyate,
dhyānapāramitā prajñāyate, prajñāpāramitā prajñāyate,
upāyakauśalapāramitā prajñāyate,
praṇidhānapāramitā prajñāyate, balapāramitā prajñāyate,
jñānapāramitā prajñāyte.
smṛtyupasthānāni prajñāyante,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyabodh­yaṅgamārgāḥ
prajñāyante.
adhyātmaśūnyatā prajñāyate, bahirdhāśūnyatā prajñāyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā prajñāyate yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā prajñāyate.
catvāry āryasatyāni prajñāyante, aṣṭavimokṣāḥ prajñāyante,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ prajñāyante,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni prajñāyante,
ṣaḍabhijñāḥ prajñāyante, samādhayaḥ prajāyante,
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni prajñāyante,
daśabodhisattvabhūmayaḥ prajñāyante,
daśatathāgatabalāni prajñāyante,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni prajñāyante,
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ prajñāyante,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāyante,
yāvat sarvajñatā prajñāyate, bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ prajñāyante, trīṇi ratnāni prajñāyante,
buddharatnaṃ prajñāyate, dharmaratnaṃ prajñāyate,
saṃgharatnaṃ prajñāyate.
iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ evamādayo dharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭās
tenocyate ratnapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti mārge dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§3212na ca subhūte ratnapāramitāyāṃ kaścid dharma utpadyate vā
nirudhyate vā saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā
parigṛhyate vā cchoryate vā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi te dharmā na saṃvidyante ye utpadyeran vā
nirudhyeran vā saṃkliśyeyur vā vyavadāyeyur vā
parigṛhyeyur vā cchoryeyur vā.
nāpy asmin prajñāpāramitāratne kaścid dharma utpadyate vā
nirudhyate vā kuśalo vā akuśalo vā sāsravo vā
anāsravo vā sāvadyo vā anavadyo vā saṃkleśo vā〔PSP_2-3 183〕
niḥkleśo vā lokiko vā lokottaro vā saṃskṛto vā
asaṃskṛto vā.
anenāpi subhūte paryāyeṇa ratnapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
iti mārge dharmajñānam

§3213nāpīyaṃ subhūte ratnapāramitā kenacid dharmeṇopalipyeta.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi te dharmā nopalabhyante yair upalipyeta,
teneyaṃ subhūte nirupaliptā ratnapāramitā.
iti mārge ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§3214sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evam api na jānāti,
evam api na vikalpayati, evam api nopalabhate,
evam api na prapañcayiṣyati, cariṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
bhāvayiṣyati prajñāpāramitāṃ,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavato drakṣyati,
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati,
buddhān bhagavataḥ satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ
pūjayitum arcayitum apacāyituṃ buddhakṣetreṇa
buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāman sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiṣyati,
anuprāpsyati sarvajñatām.
iti mārge ‘nvayajñānam ity ukto darśanamārgaḥ

§3215seyaṃ punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasyāvāhikā
na nirvāhikā na darśikā na nidarśikā na dāyikā na cchorikā
notpādikā na nirodhikā nocchedikā na śāśvatikā naikārthikā
na nānārthikā nāgamikā na nirgamikā na saṃkleśikā na viśodhikā
na hānikārikā na vṛddhikārikā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā.
iti pratha­masarvaj­ñatādhi­kārasa­māptidīpanam

§3216seyaṃ punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kāmadhātusamatikramikā vā
sthāpikā vā, na rūpadhātusamatikramikā vā sthāpikā vā,
nārūpyadhātusamatikramikā vā sthāpikā vā.
na dānapāramitāyā dāyikā vā na mārgasya cchorikā vā,
na śīlakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñopāyap­raṇidhi­balajñā­napāra­mitāyā dāyikā vā
cchorikā vā.
nādhyātmaśūnyatāyā dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na bahirdhāśūnyatāyā nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyā dāyikā vā
cchorikā vā, yāvan nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā dāyikā vā
cchorikā vā.
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ dāyikā vā
cchorikā vā.
na caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ nāṣṭānāṃ
vimokṣāṇāṃ na navanu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīnāṃ
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na daśānāṃ bodhisattvabhūmīnāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na smṛtyupasthānānāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā.
evaṃ na samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgānāṃ
dāyikā vā cchorikā vā, na balānāṃ〔PSP_2-3 184〕na vaiśāradyānāṃ
na pratisaṃvidāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na samādhīnāṃ na dhāraṇīmukhānāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na srotaāpattiphalasya dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na sakṛdāgāmiphalasya nānāgāmiphalasya nārhattvasya
na pratyekabuddhatvasya na sarvajñatāyā dāyikā vā
cchorikā vā.
iti dvitiyaṃ mārgaj­ñatādhi­kārasa­māptidīpanam

§3217sā khalu punar iyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na buddhadharmāṇāṃ
dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na pṛthagjanadharmāṇāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­dharmāṇāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
nāpi buddhadharmāṇāṃ dāyikā vā cchorikā vā,
na saṃskṛtadhātor dāyikā vā cchorikā vā.
tat kasya hetor?
utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā
tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā.
tāṃ tathāgato ‘bhisaṃbudhyate ‘py abhisamety
apy abhisaṃbudhyābhisamety ācaṣṭe deśayati
vivṛṇoti vibhajaty uttānīkaroti saṃprakāśayati.

§3218atha khalu saṃbahulāni devaputraśatasahasrāṇy upary antarīkṣe sthitvā
kilikilāprakṣveḍitāny akārṣur divyāni
cotpala­kumuda­puṇḍarī­kapadma­māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti sma.
evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta,
dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jāmbūdvīpe paśyāmaḥ.
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nirdiśya mānāyāṃ tatrānekāni
devaputrasahasrāṇy anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu
kṣāntiṃ pratilabhante sma.

§3219atha khalu bhagavān sthaviraṃ subhūtim āmantrayāmāsa:
nedaṃ subhūte dvitiyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ nāpy ekaṃ
nāpīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kasyacid dharmasya pravartanāya vā
nivartanāya vā pratyupasthitā.
tat kasya hetor?
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya.

§3220subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
yad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasya pravartanāya vā
nivartanāya vā pratyupasthitā?

§3221bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitā subhūte prajñāpāramitayā śūnyā.
evaṃ dhyānaṃ vīryaṃ kṣāntiṃ śīlaṃ dānapāramitā dānapāramitayā śūnyā,
adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyā,
smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānaśūnyatayā śūnyāni.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni
mārgā mārgaśūnyatayā〔PSP_2-3 185〕śūnyāḥ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tiśūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
āryasatyāny āryasatyaśūnyatayā śūnyāny,
aṣṭavimokṣā aṣṭavimokṣaśūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­śūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni śūnyatā­nimittap­raṇihi­taśūnyatayā śūnyāni,
ṣaḍabhijñāḥ ṣaḍabhijñāśūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvasamādhiśūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
dhāraṇīmukhāni dhāraṇīmukhaśūnyatayā śūnyāṃ,
daśabalāni daśabalaśūnyatayā śūnyāni,
vaiśāradyāni vaiśāradyaśūnyatayā śūnyāni,
pratisaṃvidaḥ pratisaṃvicchūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharma­śūnyatayā śūnyāḥ,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ srotaāpattiphalaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ
pratyekabuddhatvaṃ sarvajñatā sarvajñatāśūnyatayā śūnyā.

§3222subhūtir āha: mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
sarvadharmasvabhāvāś ca sarvadharmasvabhāvaiḥ
śūnyāḥ.
bodhisattvāś ca mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitām
āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
na kaṃcid dharmam abhisaṃbudhyante dharmacakraṃ pravartanti,
na kaṃcid dharmaṃ pravartayanti nivartayanti vā.
na ca taiḥ kaścid dharmaḥ saṃdṛśyate,
na kaścid dharmo dṛśyate.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hi sarvadharmā nopalabhyante ye dharmāḥ
pravartante vā nivartante vā.
tat kasya hetos?
tathā hy atyantānabhiniviṣṭāḥ sarvadharmāḥ.
na hi śūnyatā pravartikā vā nivartikā vā,
nānimittaṃ pravartakaṃ vā nivartakaṃ vā,
nāpraṇihitaṃ pravartakaṃ vā nivartakaṃ vā.
yā evaṃdeśanā sā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
prakāśanā kathanā prajñāpanā prasthāpanā vivaraṇā
vibhajanā sūcanā uttānīkaraṇaṃ saṃprakāśanā,
iyaṃ sā pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitāyā deśanā.
yā ca prajñāpāramitāyā deśanā na kenacid deśitā na kenacit pratīcchitā,
sā na kenacit sākṣātkṛtā.
yā na kenacit sākṣātkṛtā na tatra kaścit parinirvṛto
nāpi tayā dharmadeśanayā kaścid dakṣiṇīyaḥ
kṛtaḥ.
iti tṛtiyaṃ sarvākā­rajñatā­dhikāra­samāpti­dīpanam ity uktā sarvajñatā

āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyāṃ sarvaj­ñatādhi­kāracar­yāviśe­ṣapari­vartaḥ
tṛtīyaḥ

総目次　← 第二分冊　第四分冊 →